by_o the_o best_a translator_n chamois_n by_o some_o other_o camelo-pard_n a_o kind_n of_o camel_n that_o have_v a_o horse_n neck_n a_o ox_n foot_n a_o camel_n head_n and_o be_v spot_v like_o a_o panther_n or_o a_o leopard_n just_o such_o be_v all_o hypocritical_a wretch_n they_o have_v many_o shape_n wherein_o to_o act_v the_o part_n of_o their_o deep_a dissimulation_n if_o you_o look_v upon_o their_o devotion_n deut._n they_o appear_v to_o be_v saint_n in_o their_o deal_n you_o shall_v find_v they_o devil_n oracle_n in_o their_o discourse_n goat_n in_o the_o bed_n snare_n at_o the_o board_n heavy_a censurer_n of_o other_o for_o sleight_n fault_n boaster_n of_o their_o own_o goodness_n the_o beat_n of_o who_o pulse_n in_o matter_n of_o piety_n be_v unequal_a in_o public_a action_n hard_a strong_a and_o quick_a in_o private_a matter_n weak_a soft_a and_o dull_a shrink_v in_o persecution_n for_o paint_a face_n can_v endure_v to_o come_v nigh_o the_o fire_n scripture-knowledge_n and_o scripture-practice_n to_o go_v together_o erasmus_n in_o a_o dialogue_n colloquia_fw-la make_v mention_n of_o a_o swagger_a ruffian_n that_o will_v be_v think_v a_o good_a christian_a who_o he_o call_v cyclops_n evangeliophorus_fw-la and_o say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o have_v hang_v at_o his_o girdle_n on_o one_o side_n a_o new_a testament_n fair_o gild_v and_o boss_v on_o the_o other_o side_n a_o bottle_n of_o rich_a sack_n to_o convince_v he_o he_o be_v ask_v what_o if_o he_o be_v tie_v to_o carry_v that_o bottle_n always_o at_o his_o girdle_n 17._o and_o never_o to_o taste_v of_o it_o or_o to_o taste_v it_o only_o and_o never_o to_o drink_v it_o down_o be_v not_o this_o a_o punishment_n as_o real_a as_o that_o of_o tantalus_n be_v poetical_a but_o what_o if_o he_o do_v as_o his_o manner_n be_v drink_v sound_o of_o it_o will_v it_o not_o then_o warm_a his_o heart_n quicken_v his_o spirit_n and_o cheer_v his_o countenance_n yes_o but_o much_o more_o will_v that_o book_n do_v so_o if_o he_o will_v but_o spiritual_o feed_v thereon_o concoct_v digest_v and_o turn_v it_o into_o nutriment_n in_o his_o life_n and_o conversation_n otherwise_o it_o be_v but_o a_o poor_a use_n and_o benefit_n that_o he_o make_v of_o his_o bible_n when_o one_o day_n in_o a_o rage_n he_o break_v a_o fellow_n head_n with_o it_o that_o inveigh_v against_o the_o gospel_n thus_o alas_o to_o carry_v a_o bible_n in_o our_o hand_n and_o not_o to_o have_v a_o lesson_n of_o it_o in_o our_o heart_n not_o to_o be_v mindful_a of_o the_o doctrine_n in_o our_o practice_n be_v but_o to_o be_v like_o that_o ass_n that_o carry_v rich_a burden_n and_o feed_v upon_o thistle_n in_o effect_n 〈…〉_z a_o man_n know_v no_o more_o than_o he_o do_v two_o thing_n be_v the_o esse_fw-la of_o a_o christian_a profession_n and_o practise_v of_o the_o truth_n the_o best_a argument_n of_o our_o conversion_n be_v our_o good_a conversation_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o only_o preach_v heavenly_a sermon_n but_o do_v gracious_a deed_n and_o thereupon_o a_o whole_a book_n be_v write_v of_o they_o called_z the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n eloquence_n if_o not_o affect_v a_o excellent_a gift_n of_o god_n it_o be_v certain_o a_o great_a fault_n it_o spyridon_n 42._o bishop_n of_o cyprus_n though_o otherwise_o a_o very_a godly_a man_n that_o when_o triphilliâ—s_v his_o brother_n bishop_n more_o eloquent_a haply_o then_o himself_o be_v preach_v on_o that_o text_n of_o the_o paralytic_n take_v up_o thy_o bed_n and_o walk_v mar._n 2._o 4._o where_o in_o stead_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n be_v synonymous_a not_o brook_v that_o he_o shall_v vary_v the_o least_o tittle_n of_o the_o text_n though_o for_o another_o of_o the_o selfsame_a signification_n say_v unto_o he_o what_o be_v thou_o better_o than_o christ_n himself_o that_o use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o thereupon_o rise_v up_o off_o his_o seat_n amat_fw-la and_o depart_v in_o great_a discontent_n this_o be_v somewhat_o too_o much_o for_o certain_o there_o be_v some_o latitude_n some_o christian_a liberty_n leave_v wherein_o to_o expatiate_v eloquence_n without_o all_o doubt_n be_v a_o singular_a gift_n of_o god_n if_o not_o affect_v idolised_a abuse_v and_o become_v no_o man_n better_o than_o a_o divine_a who_o part_n it_o be_v by_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o learned_a 4._o to_o time_n a_o word_n and_o to_o set_v it_o upon_o its_o circumference_n to_o declare_v unto_o a_o man_n his_o righteousness_n 11._o when_o not_o one_o of_o a_o thousand_o can_v do_v it_o like_v he_o to_o seek_v to_o find_v out_o acceptable_a word_n 32._o such_o as_o have_v goad_n and_o nail_n in_o they_o 11._o be_v neither_o lecta_fw-la nor_o neglecta_fw-la too_o curious_a nor_o too_o careless_a because_o that_o god_n holy_a thing_n must_v be_v handle_v sanctè_fw-la magis_fw-la quam_fw-la scitâ—_fw-la with_o fear_n and_o reverence_n rather_o than_o with_o wit_n and_o dalliance_n profession_n without_o practice_n signify_v nothing_o when_o we_o see_v a_o image_n stand_v still_o without_o motion_n 1627._o be_v it_o the_o effigy_n or_o portraiture_n of_o any_o emperor_n or_o king_n or_o if_o possible_a to_o be_v contract_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o humane_a limit_n the_o picture_n of_o some_o commonwealth_n exquisite_o grave_v in_o mettle_n or_o paint_v out_o in_o lively_a colour_n we_o know_v that_o for_o all_o the_o eye_n and_o mouth_n and_o nose_n that_o it_o have_v it_o have_v no_o life_n in_o it_o so_o when_o we_o see_v professor_n of_o religion_n without_o the_o powerful_a practice_n of_o godliness_n and_o supreme_a officer_n of_o state_n without_o the_o administration_n of_o justice_n we_o know_v and_o can_v safe_o conclude_v that_o the_o life_n of_o god_n be_v not_o in_o they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o act_v by_o any_o divine_a principle_n within_o but_o be_v mere_a idol_n and_o image_n of_o vanity_n the_o heart_n of_o a_o true_a christian_a restless_a without_o christ._n the_o sea_n work_v 1631._o the_o heaven_n move_v the_o fire_n be_v active_a only_o the_o earth_n stand_v still_o thus_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v always_o in_o motion_n and_o never_o rest_v sleep_v or_o wake_v it_o fanci_v more_o in_o a_o moment_n than_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v able_a to_o compass_v in_o many_o year_n lust_n entice_v it_o vanity_n possess_v it_o curiosity_n lead_v it_o away_o anger_n disquiet_v it_o concupiscence_n pollute_v it_o pleasure_n seduce_v it_o envy_n torment_v it_o sorrow_n and_o sadness_n vex_v and_o molest_v it_o atque_fw-la hisunt_fw-la manes_fw-la quos_fw-la patitur_fw-la for_o have_v set_v itself_o upon_o the_o right_a object_n christ_n jesus_n it_o be_v desperse_v and_o scatter_v through_o many_o thing_n seek_v for_o rest_n and_o find_v none_o till_o it_o return_v back_o unto_o he_o that_o be_v the_o true_a rest_n indeed_o a_o busybody_n describe_v the_o squirrel_n as_o naturalist_n say_v be_v a_o witty_a nimble_a creature_n 18._o and_o some_o write_v of_o she_o that_o because_o she_o can_v swim_v well_o when_o she_o will_v cross_v a_o brook_n she_o get_v a_o piece_n of_o the_o bark_n of_o a_o tree_n put_v it_o into_o the_o water_n and_o herself_o into_o it_o as_o in_o a_o bâ—at_n terent._n and_o then_o hold_v up_o her_o bushy_a tail_n instead_o of_o a_o sail_n that_o so_o the_o wind_n may_v drive_v she_o over_o a_o busy_a active_a creature_n it_o be_v and_o thus_o the_o pragmatical_a busybody_n have_v a_o â—ar_n in_o every_o man_n boâ—t_n a_o eye_n on_o every_o man_n window_n be_v here_o and_o there_o and_o every_o where_o but_o where_o he_o shall_v be_v be_v still_o busy_a but_o never_o have_v any_o thanks_o for_o his_o labour_n god_n reward_v the_o least_o of_o faithful_a service_n do_v unto_o he_o nebuchâ—dnâ—â—â—â—r_n the_o tyrant_n love-tokens_a go_v upon_o god_n errand_n shall_v have_v egypt_n as_o his_o pay_n for_o his_o pain_n at_o tyre_n and_o simon_n of_o cyrene_n for_o that_o involuntary_a service_n he_o do_v our_o saviour_n in_o carry_v his_o cross_n 18._o shall_v not_o only_a himself_o but_o his_o two_o son_n also_o 21._o rufus_n and_o alexander_n have_v a_o nail_n and_o a_o name_n in_o god_n house_n locum_fw-la better_a than_o that_o of_o son_n and_o of_o daughter_n how_o much_o more_o than_o will_v god_n gratify_v gracious_o accept_v and_o liberal_o reward_v the_o small_a offering_n of_o his_o wâ—ak_a servant_n when_o he_o see_v they_o to_o proceed_v from_o great_a love_n he_o take_v goat_n hair_n from_o some_o hand_n as_o well_o as_o jewel_n and_o two_o â—â—tes_n from_o a_o mean_a body_n in_o as_o good_a part_n 10._o as_o two_o million_o from_o those_o that_o be_v more_o able_a to_o note_v that_o a_o ready_a heart_n â—ets_v a_o high_a price_n with_o he_o upon_o a_o low_a present_a do_v job_n
soft_a pace_n the_o day_n grow_n short_a the_o sun_n force_n weak_a cold_a dew_n and_o white_a frost_n precede_v the_o extremity_n of_o hardness_n now_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o christ_n be_v able_a in_o a_o moment_n of_o sinner_n on_o earth_n to_o make_v man_n saint_n in_o heaven_n as_o he_o wrought_v upon_o that_o die_a malefactor_n 5._o some_o may_v make_v sudden_a leap_n and_o of_o furious_a sinner_n become_v zealous_a professor_n in_o a_o trice_n of_o such_o we_o may_v be_v charitable_o jealous_a yet_o non_fw-la ad_fw-la altum_fw-la per_fw-la salâ—um_fw-la 6._o holiness_n shoot_v not_o up_o like_o jonahs_n gourd_n in_o a_o night_n god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o order_n not_o of_o confusion_n and_o nature_n be_v not_o suffer_v to_o run_v out_o of_o one_o extreme_a into_o another_o but_o by_o a_o medium_n mor._n that_o ordinary_a way_n whereby_o man_n walk_v from_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n be_v the_o state_n of_o grace_n so_o our_o conversion_n be_v by_o soft_a and_o scarce_o sensible_a beginning_n albeit_o no_o part_n after_o part_n yet_o degree_n after_o degree_n in_o every_o part_n by_o gentle_a soaking_n in_o of_o goodness_n in_o every_o degree_n by_o grow_v up_o to_o maturity_n and_o ripeness_n not_o to_o answer_v one_o angry_a word_n with_o another_o adrian_z the_o emperor_n adriani_n give_v the_o crier_n great_a thanks_o who_o when_o he_o be_v bid_v to_o quiet_a the_o tumultuous_a people_n with_o a_o imperious_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hold_v your_o tongue_n xyphilin_n he_o hold_v out_o his_o hand_n only_o and_o when_o the_o people_n listen_v with_o great_a silence_n as_o the_o manner_n be_v to_o hear_v the_o cry_n hoc_fw-la verò_fw-la inquit_fw-la princeps_fw-la vult_fw-la this_o be_v that_o say_v he_o the_o emperor_n require_v of_o you_o viz._n to_o be_v silent_a and_o this_o be_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o make_v all_o quiet_a 1._o a_o soft_a answer_n pacify_v wrath_n it_o be_v abigail_n gentle_a apology_n that_o disarm_v david_n fury_n 8._o and_o gedeon_n mild_a and_o modest_a answer_n that_o still_v the_o hot_a and_o hasty_a ephramite_n lay_v but_o a_o flint_n upon_o a_o pillow_n and_o you_o break_v it_o easy_o but_o hard_o to_o hard_o will_v never_o do_v the_o deed_n theb._n it_o be_v not_o the_o vie_v one_o angry_a word_n with_o another_o grievous_a word_n stir_v up_o strife_n harsh_a and_o angry_a word_n cast_v oil_n upon_o the_o flame_n set_v the_o passion_n afloat_o and_o then_o â—ertur_fw-la equis_fw-la auriga_fw-la there_o be_v no_o hope_n not_o one_o wise_a word_n to_o be_v expect_v the_o compleat_a arm_a man_n of_o war_n naked_a without_o god_n protection_n it_o be_v say_v exod._n 32._o 25._o that_o moses_n see_v the_o people_n be_v naked_a after_o their_o great_a sin_n locum_fw-la how_o naked_a non_fw-la veste_fw-la sed_fw-la gratia_fw-la &_o praesidio_fw-la dei_fw-la they_o be_v naked_a not_o so_o much_o for_o want_v of_o clothes_n arm_n and_o other_o furniture_n of_o war_n as_o for_o want_v of_o grace_n favour_n and_o protection_n of_o god_n almighty_n and_o no_o doubt_n as_o ferus_fw-la one_o very_o well_o observe_v si_fw-la tunc_fw-la irruissent_fw-la host_n if_o their_o enemy_n have_v then_o fall_v upon_o they_o they_o have_v most_o shameful_o foil_v they_o aug._n then_o let_v those_o that_o be_v soldier_n and_o man_n of_o war_n if_o they_o desire_v that_o their_o warfare_n shall_v prosper_v and_o that_o god_n shall_v cover_v their_o head_n in_o the_o day_n of_o battle_n let_v they_o be_v sure_a of_o the_o goodness_n of_o their_o cause_n that_o their_o quarrel_n be_v proveris_fw-la &_o licitis_fw-la for_o thing_n true_a and_o lawful_a that_o they_o seek_v to_o god_n before_o they_o set_v upon_o their_o enemy_n for_o let_v a_o man_n be_v never_o so_o well_o clothe_v never_o so_o well_o arm_v and_o weapon_v if_o he_o be_v strip_v of_o god_n protection_n by_o sin_n he_o lie_v naked_a and_o open_a to_o all_o dysaster_n whatsoever_o work_n of_o mercy_n very_o rare_a to_o be_v find_v among_o we_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o almanac_n 1642._o such_o as_o stationer_n call_v blank_n full_a of_o letter_n red_a and_o black_a on_o the_o one_o side_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n there_o be_v fair_a paper_n a_o waste_n empty_a page_n to_o write_v whatsoever_o a_o man_n please_v though_o seldom_o it_o be_v that_o any_o word_n of_o god_n be_v there_o insert_v such_o be_v the_o day-book_n that_o most_o man_n keep_v on_o the_o one_o side_n you_o shall_v find_v item_n so_o much_o spend_v upon_o pride_n and_o so_o much_o play_v away_o at_o game_n ovid._n so_o much_o upon_o revenge_n so_o much_o upon_o hawk_n so_o much_o upon_o hound_n and_o so_o much_o upon_o something_o else_o that_o sound_v somewhat_o near_o that_o way_n but_o when_o it_o come_v to_o a_o work_n of_o mercy_n what_o have_v be_v do_v for_o god_n what_o for_o christ_n what_o for_o his_o poor_a distress_a member_n adag_n what_o for_o the_o advancement_n of_o religion_n or_o any_o pious_a work_n or_o service_n o_o then_o the_o book_n appear_v blancatus_fw-la quasi_fw-la lilius_fw-la a_o mere_a blank_a cipher_n or_o little_a else_o to_o purpose_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o it_o eloquence_n not_o to_o be_v abuse_v edward_n duke_n of_o buckhingham_n be_v dispatch_v with_o instruction_n from_o the_o court_n vita_fw-la come_v to_o the_o city_n of_o london_n and_o there_o at_o a_o common_a hall_n speak_v large_o on_o the_o behalf_n of_o that_o usurper_n rich._n the_o three_o but_o all_o the_o commendation_n that_o he_o get_v for_o his_o labour_n be_v that_o no_o man_n can_v deliver_v so_o much_o bad_a matter_n in_o so_o good_n word_n and_o quaint_a phrase_n eloquentiae_fw-la satis_fw-la sapientiae_fw-la parum_fw-la that_o he_o show_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o wit_n but_o little_a wisdom_n in_o so_o do_v thus_o it_o be_v that_o the_o tongue_n be_v give_v to_o a_o better_a purpose_n `twas_fw-mi davias_n glory_v and_o he_o use_v it_o according_o eloquence_n wise_o order_v be_v very_o commendable_a and_o avail_v much_o simil_n the_o tongue_n of_o the_o wise_a use_v knowledge_n aright_o i_o deal_v kind_o with_o she_o offer_v she_o no_o abuse_n by_o vent_v she_o unreasonable_o and_o make_v her_o overcheap_a and_o little_a set_v by_o but_o eloquence_n abuse_v fit_v the_o pulpit_n rather_o with_o word_n then_o matter_n and_o make_v other_o that_o more_o be_v the_o pity_n may_v better_o improve_v their_o education_n instead_o of_o christian_a lawyer_n become_v heathen_a orator_n so_o that_o it_o may_v well_o be_v term_v the_o attorney_n general_a that_o make_v a_o good_a cause_n seem_v bad_a and_o a_o bad_a far_o better_a than_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v the_o poor_a debtor_n comfort_v there_o come_v a_o man_n of_o god_n to_o amaziah_n 9_o and_o forbid_v he_o that_o by_o no_o mean_n he_o shall_v take_v the_o ephramite_n into_o the_o battle_n against_o the_o edomite_n because_o god_n be_v not_o with_o they_o o_o but_o then_o say_v amaziah_n what_o shall_v i_o do_v for_o the_o hundred_o talent_n which_o i_o give_v they_o for_o their_o help_n every_o talon_n of_o silver_n be_v worth_a 375_o l._n and_o that_o of_o gold_n 4500_o l._n a_o very_a considerable_a sum_n no_o matter_n say_v the_o prophet_n can_v god_n give_v thou_o more_o than_o this_o so_o it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o all_o that_o tremble_v at_o the_o inundation_n of_o debt_n that_o be_v upon_o they_o that_o be_v perplex_v and_o entangle_v in_o a_o labyrinth_n of_o engagement_n so_o that_o they_o can_v see_v no_o outgate_n no_o passage_n no_o way_n to_o escape_v god_n if_o he_o be_v true_o seek_v unto_o deus_fw-la can_v give_v a_o happy_a issue_n more_o than_o the_o debt_n come_v to_o can_v do_v more_o than_o they_o be_v a_o ware_n of_o when_o they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o be_v deliver_v jebâ—uaâ—_n when_o they_o know_v of_o no_o evasion_n nor_o have_v any_o mean_n or_o power_n in_o their_o view_n let_v but_o earnest_a prayer_n be_v join_v with_o frugality_n skill_n and_o industry_n and_o they_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v deliver_v work_v of_o mercy_n not_o to_o be_v put_v off_o from_o one_o to_o another_o it_o be_v usual_a that_o when_o man_n meet_v together_o at_o a_o tavern_n or_o alehouse_n upon_o some_o occasion_n 1642._o by_o way_n of_o kindness_n to_o drink_v or_o feast_v together_o then_o happy_a be_v that_o man_n when_o the_o reckon_n be_v bring_v that_o can_v be_v rid_v of_o â—is_n money_n first_o i_o will_v pay_v say_v one_o i_o will_v pay_v say_v another_o you_o shall_v not_o pay_v a_o penny_n say_v a_o three_o i_o will_v pay_v all_o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o iâ—_n grow_v sometime_o very_o near_o unto_o a_o quarrel_n because_o one_o man_n can_v spend_v his_o money_n before_o another_o thus_o in_o work_n of_o kindness_n and_o merry_a meeting_n but_o come_v to_o a_o
neither_o or_o some_o kind_n of_o monster_n betwixt_o both_o new_a device_n for_o gain_n new_a way_n of_o cheat_v new_a way_n of_o break_v so_o that_o without_o all_o doubt_n god_n be_v devise_v some_o new_a manner_n of_o judgement_n as_o be_v say_v of_o korah_n and_o his_o complice_n numb_a 16._o 29._o to_o bless_v god_n for_o all_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o dialogue_n betwixt_o one_o doctor_n thaulerus_n devot_n and_o a_o poor_a man_n that_o lie_v beg_v by_o the_o highway_n side_n good_a morrow_n poor_a man_n 〈◊〉_d the_o doctor_n i_o never_o have_v any_o bad_a morrow_n say_v the_o beggar_n no_o say_v the_o doctor_n thou_o be_v a_o miserable_a poor_a man_n thou_o be_v as_o good_a as_o naked_a without_o any_o clothes_n on_o thy_o back_n no_o friend_n nor_o any_o one_o to_o relieve_v thou_o how_o can_v it_o then_o be_v true_a that_o thou_o say_v thou_o never_o have_v any_o bad_a morrow_n i_o will_v tell_v you_o say_v the_o beggar_n whether_o i_o be_o sick_a or_o in_o health_n whether_o it_o be_v warm_a or_o cold_a weather_n whether_o i_o be_v clothe_v or_o naked_a rich_a or_o poor_a i_o bless_v god_n for_o all_o o_o but_o friend_n say_v the_o doctor_n what_o if_o christ_n shall_v cast_v thou_o into_o hell_n if_o he_o shall_v say_v he_o i_o will_v be_v content_v but_o i_o have_v two_o arm_n the_o one_o of_o faith_n the_o other_o of_o love_n wherewith_o i_o will_v lay_v such_o fast_a hold_n on_o he_o dom._n that_o i_o will_v have_v he_o along_o with_o i_o and_o then_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o hell_n will_v be_v heaven_n if_o he_o be_v there_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v bless_v god_n at_o all_o time_n in_o all_o place_n upon_o all_o occasion_n and_o in_o all_o condition_n as_o well_o for_o year_n of_o dearth_n as_o year_n of_o plenty_n time_n of_o war_n as_o well_o as_o time_n of_o peace_n for_o adversity_n as_o well_o as_o prosperity_n in_o sickness_n and_o in_o health_n in_o weal_n and_o in_o woe_n in_o liberty_n and_o restraint_n whether_o it_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n give_v or_o whether_o he_o take_v away_o still_o to_o bless_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n godliness_n a_o great_a mystery_n and_o why_o so_o the_o world_n have_v her_o mystery_n in_o all_o art_n and_o trade_n yea_o 1614_o mechanical_a appertain_v to_o this_o life_n which_o be_v impart_v to_o none_o but_o filiis_fw-la scientiae_fw-la apprentice_n to_o they_o these_o have_v their_o mystery_n have_v they_o nay_o be_v nothing_o but_o mystery_n so_o they_o delight_v to_o style_v themselves_o by_o such_o and_o such_o a_o mystery_n 7._o such_o and_o such_o a_o craft_n etc._n etc._n now_o if_o godliness_n be_v great_a gain_n and_o profitable_a unto_o all_o thing_n a_o trade_n of_o good_a return_n and_o in_o request_n with_o all_o good_a man_n then_o to_o be_v allow_v her_o mystery_n at_o least_o such_o as_o all_o other_o trade_n have_v and_o the_o rather_o for_o that_o 7._o that_o there_o be_v mysterium_fw-la iniquitatis_fw-la a_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n so_o that_o it_o will_v be_v somewhat_o hard_a if_o there_o be_v not_o mysterium_fw-la pietatis_fw-la a_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n to_o encounter_v it_o that_o babylon_n shall_v be_v allow_v the_o name_n of_o a_o mystery_n 6._o and_o zion_n not_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v profunda_fw-la satanae_n deep_a thing_n of_o satan_n and_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v deep_a and_o profound_a thing_n of_o god_n and_o godliness_n for_o the_o spirit_n to_o search_v out_o and_o dive_v into_o apoc._n 2._o 24._o how_o a_o man_n shall_v demean_v himself_o be_v fall_v into_o bad_a company_n it_o be_v say_v of_o antigonus_n moralia_fw-la that_o be_v invite_v to_o a_o great_a feast_n where_o a_o notable_a harlot_n be_v to_o be_v present_a he_o ask_v counsel_n of_o menedemus_n a_o discreet_a man_n what_o he_o shall_v do_v and_o how_o he_o shall_v behave_v himself_o in_o such_o company_n who_o bid_v he_o only_o to_o remember_v this_o that_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o son_n of_o a_o king_n 11._o so_o good_a man_n may_v be_v invite_v where_o none_o of_o the_o best_a may_v â—eet_v many_o a_o honest_a man_n may_v fall_v into_o a_o knave_n company_n the_o best_a counsel_n be_v keep_v ever_o in_o mind_n that_o they_o be_v king_n son_n god_n child_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o base_a thing_n for_o they_o to_o be_v allure_v by_o the_o wicked_a to_o do_v thing_n unseemly_a and_o that_o they_o shall_v much_o degenerate_v if_o they_o shall_v make_v any_o sinful_a compliance_n with_o such_o as_o be_v notorious_o wicked_a the_o desperate_a sinner_n madness_n st_n ambrose_n report_v of_o one_o theotymus_fw-la 4._o that_o be_v trouble_v with_o a_o sore_a disease_n upon_o his_o body_n when_o the_o physician_n tell_v he_o that_o except_o he_o do_v abstain_v from_o intemperance_n as_o drunkenness_n and_o excesle_n he_o be_v like_a to_o lose_v his_o eye_n his_o heart_n be_v so_o desperate_o set_v upon_o his_o sin_n that_o he_o say_v vale_fw-la lumen_fw-la amicum_fw-la farewell_o sweet_a light_n then_o i_o must_v have_v my_o pleasure_n in_o that_o sin_n i_o must_v drink_v though_o i_o drink_v out_o my_o eye_n thea_fw-mi what_fw-mi eye_n and_o farewell_n light_n and_o all_o o_o desperate_a madness_n for_o man_n to_o venture_v upon_o sin_n to_o the_o loss_n not_o only_o of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o eye_n but_o the_o light_n of_o god_n love_a countenance_n for_o evermore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v virg._n that_o no_o man_n will_v be_v so_o far_o own_v by_o his_o word_n as_o to_o say_v farewell_n god_n and_o christ_n and_o eternal_a life_n and_o all_o i_o must_v have_v my_o sin_n yet_o though_o direct_o they_o say_v not_o so_o they_o do_v in_o effect_n say_v it_o they_o know_v that_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o no_o drunkard_n whoremonger_n nor_o covetous_a 5._o nor_o unclean_a person_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n then_o whosoever_o that_o know_v this_o go_v for_o all_o that_o in_o such_o a_o way_n do_v as_o it_o be_v say_v farewell_n god_n and_o heaven_n and_o farewell_n all_o that_o god_n have_v purchase_v by_o his_o blood_n rather_o than_o i_o will_v lose_v my_o sin_n i_o will_v lose_v all_o christmas_n day_n to_o be_v hold_v in_o remembrance_n as_o king_n keep_v the_o day_n of_o their_o inauguration_n 1616._o as_o city_n have_v their_o palilia_n when_o the_o trench_n be_v first_o cast_v up_o and_o church_n their_n encaenia_n when_o they_o be_v first_o dedicate_v as_o man_n their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o they_o first_o come_v into_o the_o world_n so_o all_o good_a christian_n celebrate_v the_o day_n of_o christ_n nativity_n a_o day_n of_o joy_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o on_o earth_n 2._o in_o heaven_n for_o a_o day_n of_o glory_n unto_o god_n on_o high_a on_o earth_n for_o a_o day_n of_o peace_n here_o below_o and_o goodwill_n towards_o man_n a_o day_n of_o joy_n to_o all_o people_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v such_o a_o day_n as_o wherein_o after_o long_a expectation_n the_o best_a return_n be_v make_v that_o ever_o come_v to_o the_o poor_a son_n of_o man_n 118._o such_o a_o day_n as_o the_o lord_n himself_o make_v let_v we_o therefore_o rejoice_v therein_o how_o to_o feast_n comfortable_o joseph_n have_v his_o tomb_n in_o his_o garden_n anima_fw-la to_o season_v his_o delight_n with_o meditation_n of_o his_o death_n the_o egyptian_n have_v a_o skeleton_n or_o carcase_n bring_v into_o their_o feast_n for_o the_o same_o purpose_n at_o prester-iohn_n table_n a_o deaths-head_n be_v the_o first_o thing_n set_v on_o and_o philip_n have_v not_o only_o a_o boy_n every_o morning_n but_o a_o dead-man_n skull_n on_o his_o table_n every_o meal_n to_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o his_o mortality_n and_o thus_o ought_v we_o all_o to_o do_v mingle_v our_o feast_v with_o the_o meditation_n of_o our_o farewell_n out_o of_o this_o wretched_a life_n when_o we_o sit_v at_o dinner_n to_o think_v of_o our_o dissolution_n and_o ever_o â—o_o set_v our_o own_o carcase_n before_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o mind_n say_v within_o ourselves_o alas_o this_o feed_n and_o feast_v be_v but_o a_o little_a repair_n and_o prop_v up_o of_o a_o poor_a ruinous_a house_n that_o ere_o long_o will_v fall_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n and_o come_v to_o nothing_o heaven_n not_o to_o be_v find_v upon_o earth_n it_o be_v story_v of_o a_o king_n of_o persia_n choice_n that_o he_o must_v have_v a_o imaginary_a heaven_n and_o thereupon_o he_o be_v at_o the_o charge_n of_o a_o stately_a brave_a palace_n where_o in_o the_o top_n he_o cause_v the_o heaven_n to_o be_v artificial_o mould_v and_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n to_o be_v paint_v and_o under_o they_o the_o cloud_n that_o by_o art_n move_v up_o and_o down_o distil_a
imminent_a but_o can_v give_v themselves_o a_o supersedeas_fw-la from_o death_n approach_v they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v like_o tumble_a sea_n who_o boil_a swell_a overflow_a wave_n bring_v terror_n and_o trouble_n to_o all_o that_o be_v near_o they_o but_o god_n have_v say_v unto_o they_o hither_o shall_v you_o come_v and_o no_o further_o here_o shall_v your_o proud_a wave_n be_v stay_v here_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o your_o march_n be_v it_o never_o so_o fierce_a shall_v the_o wheel_n of_o your_o chariot_n be_v knock_v off_o and_o here_o in_o the_o ruff_n of_o all_o your_o greatness_n shall_v death_n arrest_v you_o marriage_n not_o to_o be_v make_v for_o money_n only_o there_o be_v a_o rich_a man_n in_o athens_n which_o have_v a_o daughter_n to_o marry_v and_o he_o ask_v counsel_n of_o themistocles_n anonym_n how_o to_o bestow_v she_o tell_v he_o that_o there_o be_v a_o very_a honest_a man_n that_o make_v suit_n unto_o she_o but_o he_o be_v poor_a and_o there_o be_v a_o rich_a man_n which_o do_v also_o desire_n she_o but_o he_o be_v not_o honest_a themistocles_n answer_v that_o if_o he_o be_v to_o choose_v he_o will_v prefer_v moneyless_a man_n before_o masterless_a money_n etc._n intimate_v thereby_o that_o marriage_n be_v not_o to_o be_v contract_v for_o money_n only_o yet_o the_o question_n be_v now_o with_o what_o money_n not_o with_o what_o honesty_n the_o party_n who_o they_o seek_v be_v endow_v whether_o they_o be_v rich_a not_o whether_o they_o be_v godly_a what_o land_n they_o have_v on_o earth_n not_o what_o inheritance_n they_o have_v in_o heaven_n it_o be_v do_v not_o deus_n all_o be_v good_a enough_o if_o there_o be_v good_n enough_o it_o be_v money_n that_o make_v the_o match_n but_o let_v such_o know_v that_o as_o their_o money_n waste_v so_o their_o love_n wear_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o love_n or_o friendship_n constant_a but_o that_o which_o be_v ground_v on_o constant_a cause_n such_o as_o virtue_n and_o godliness_n which_o will_v hold_v out_o to_o the_o last_o the_o day_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n a_o terrible_a day_n there_o be_v a_o story_n of_o two_o soldier_n that_o come_n to_o the_o valley_n of_o jehosaphat_n in_o judea_n sap._n and_o one_o say_v to_o the_o other_o here_o in_o this_o place_n shall_v be_v the_o general_a judgement_n wherefore_o i_o will_v now_o take_v up_o my_o place_n where_o i_o will_v then_o sit_v and_o so_o lift_v up_o a_o stone_n he_o sit_v down_o upon_o it_o as_o take_z possession_n beforehand_o but_o be_v sit_v and_o look_v up_o to_o heaven_n such_o a_o quake_a and_o tremble_v fall_v upon_o he_o that_o fall_v to_o the_o earth_n manilius_n he_o remember_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n with_o horror_n and_o amazement_n ever_o after_o and_o to_o say_v truth_n so_o fearful_a and_o terrible_a shall_v be_v the_o appearance_n of_o that_o day_n that_o our_o saviour_n in_o some_o sort_n describe_v the_o same_o sai_z that_o then_o the_o power_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v shake_v parascâ—â—_n the_o angelis_n hoc_fw-la dicit_fw-la say_v s._n augustine_n christ_n here_o speak_v of_o the_o angel_n that_o tremble_v and_o great_a fear_n shall_v surprise_v they_o so_o that_o if_o those_o glorious_a spirit_n shall_v tremble_v at_o the_o horror_n of_o that_o day_n who_o be_v guilty_a of_o no_o sin_n shall_v not_o then_o be_v judge_v how_o shall_v poor_a martals_n stand_v amaze_v especial_o the_o wicked_a who_o judgement_n and_o condemnation_n shall_v then_o be_v pronounce_v the_o benefit_n of_o history_n lucius_n lucullus_n be_v appoint_a captain_n general_n over_o the_o roman_a force_n against_o mithridates_n plutaâ—chi_fw-la have_v not_o great_a experience_n or_o knowledge_n in_o war_n but_o only_o what_o he_o have_v get_v by_o read_v history_n yet_o prove_v a_o discreet_a and_o valiant_a commander_n and_o vanquish_v at_o that_o time_n two_o of_o the_o great_a prince_n in_o the_o east_n thus_o it_o be_v that_o history_n be_v and_o may_v be_v the_o director_n of_o mean_a man_n in_o any_o of_o their_o action_n how_o other_o have_v behave_v themselves_o upon_o several_a occasion_n and_o what_o have_v follow_v thereupon_o gâ—stis_fw-la it_o be_v a_o trusty_a counsellor_n of_o state_n by_o who_o advice_n and_o direction_n a_o common-weal_n may_v be_v frame_v govern_v reform_a and_o preserve_v a_o army_n may_v be_v order_v enemy_n vanquish_v and_o victory_n obtain_v in_o it_o as_o in_o a_o glass_n we_o see_v and_o behold_v god_n providence_n guide_v and_o rule_v the_o world_n and_o man_n action_n which_o arrive_v often_o at_o unexpected_a event_n and_o even_o some_o time_n reach_v unto_o such_o end_n as_o be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o actor_n intention_n it_o be_v a_o punisher_n of_o vice_n present_v age_a folly_n 1632._o green_a and_o fresh_a to_o posterity_n not_o suffer_v sin_n to_o die_v much_o less_o to_o be_v bury_v in_o oblivion_n it_o be_v also_o a_o reâ—arder_a of_o virtue_n reserve_v worthy_a deed_n for_o imitation_n a_o good_a work_n though_o it_o die_v in_o do_v be_v a_o reward_n to_o itself_o yet_o that_o some_o dull_a nature_n may_v be_v stir_v up_o the_o more_o and_o all_o benefit_a by_o see_v gracious_a step_n before_o they_o this_o only_a be_v exempt_v by_o a_o firm_a decree_n from_o the_o stroke_n of_o death_n to_o live_v in_o history_n man_n usual_o judge_v other_o to_o be_v like_o themselves_o it_o be_v say_v of_o moses_n and_o joshua_n 7._o that_o when_o they_o be_v come_v down_o from_o the_o mountain_n and_o hear_v a_o noise_n in_o the_o camp_n joshua_n say_v there_o be_v a_o noise_n of_o war_n 17._o but_o moses_n say_v the_o noise_n of_o they_o that_o sing_v do_v i_o hear_v here_o be_v now_o great_a difference_n of_o these_o two_o great_a man_n judgement_n but_o the_o reason_n be_v that_o joshua_n be_v a_o martial_a man_n therefore_o judge_v the_o noise_n to_o be_v a_o noise_n of_o war_n but_o moses_n be_v a_o man_n of_o peace_n judge_v the_o noise_n to_o be_v a_o noise_n of_o peace_n each_o of_o they_o judge_v according_o to_o their_o several_a disposition_n hence_o be_v that_o of_o the_o philosopher_n qualis_fw-la cuique_fw-la est_fw-la tale_z existimat_fw-la alios_fw-la 6._o such_o as_o every_o one_o be_v the_o same_o he_o think_v other_o to_o be_v measure_v of_o other_o man_n action_n by_o his_o own_o bushel_n the_o lascivious_a man_n think_v other_o to_o be_v lascivious_a the_o covetous_a person_n think_v other_o to_o be_v covetous_a the_o fool_n think_v every_o man_n to_o be_v as_o arrant_a a_o wise_a man_n as_o himself_o 12._o hoc_fw-la proclivius_fw-la suspicatur_fw-la in_o alio_fw-la etc._n etc._n every_o man_n ready_o suspect_v that_o of_o another_o which_o he_o find_v in_o himself_o neglect_v of_o the_o soul_n reprove_v there_o be_v a_o story_n of_o one_o pambo_n euripid._n that_o on_o a_o time_n look_v out_o at_o a_o window_n and_o perceive_v a_o woman_n to_o spend_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o time_n in_o trim_v herself_o fall_v a_o weep_n and_o be_v demand_v the_o cause_n answer_v have_v not_o i_o a_o great_a cause_n to_o weep_v to_o see_v yonder_o poor_a creep_a worm_n consume_v so_o long_a time_n in_o deck_v and_o adorn_v her_o poor_a earthly_a carcase_n to_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n christ._n and_o i_o spend_v so_o small_a time_n in_o prepare_v my_o soul_n for_o god_n but_o be_v this_o man_n alive_a now_o he_o will_v do_v nothing_o else_o but_o lament_n and_o take_v on_o to_o see_v how_o people_n of_o all_o sort_n from_o the_o high_a to_o the_o low_a be_v take_v up_o with_o high_a thought_n of_o their_o body_n little_o think_v of_o their_o soul_n man_n and_o woman_n trifle_v out_o whole_a day_n inter_fw-la pectinem_fw-la et_fw-la speculum_fw-la in_o finify_v of_o their_o fantastical_a phisâ—omies_n and_o not_o bestow_v one_o hour_n in_o smooth_v and_o rectify_v of_o their_o most_o precious_a soul_n to_o compassionate_a other_o misery_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o some_o mountain_n lect_n call_v montes_n lactarei_n the_o milky_a mountain_n on_o which_o the_o beast_n that_o feed_v do_v give_v such_o nourish_a milk_n that_o man_n body_n though_o much_o consume_v away_o do_v thereby_o not_o only_o receive_v strength_n and_o health_n but_o fatness_n also_o whereas_o the_o beast_n themselves_o be_v exceed_o lean_a so_o that_o after_o a_o wonderful_a manner_n the_o beast_n do_v not_o profit_v by_o that_o grass_n by_o which_o the_o body_n of_o man_n come_v on_o and_o prosper_v they_o go_v up_o and_o down_o near_o the_o thicket_n of_o the_o mountain_n meager_a and_o thin_a and_o as_o it_o be_v sustain_v the_o condition_n of_o those_o who_o be_v heal_v by_o they_o like_a to_o these_o beast_n shall_v charity_n make_v every_o one_o of_o we_o 2._o that_o as_o we_o comfort_v the_o poor_a with_o the_o milk_n that_o we_o give_v they_o the_o relief_n that_o we_o afford_v they_o
he_o thus_o what_o nature_n teach_v the_o creature_n docet_fw-la experience_n have_v teach_v man_n to_o strike_v the_o enemy_n where_o he_o may_v etc._n with_o most_o hurt_n and_o leave_v thing_n impossible_a unattempted_a for_o prudence_n be_v of_o force_n where_o force_n prevail_v not_o policy_n go_v beyond_o strength_n and_o contrivance_n before_o action_n hence_o be_v it_o that_o direction_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o commander_n execution_n to_o the_o soldier_n who_o be_v not_o to_o ask_v why_o 2._o but_o to_o do_v what_o he_o be_v command_v the_o state_n of_o a_o kingdomc_n or_o commonwealth_n know_v best_o by_o the_o administration_n of_o justice._n the_o constitution_n of_o a_o man_n body_n be_v best_a know_v by_o his_o pulâ—e_n firmat_n if_o it_o stir_v not_o at_o all_o than_o we_o know_v he_o be_v dead_a if_o it_o stir_v violent_o than_o we_o know_v he_o to_o be_v in_o a_o fever_n hungar._n if_o it_o keep_v a_o equal_a stroke_n then_o we_o know_v he_o be_v sound_a and_o whole_a in_o like_a manner_n we_o may_v judge_v of_o the_o state_n of_o a_o kingdom_n or_o commonweal_n by_o the_o manner_n of_o execution_n of_o justice_n therein_o for_o justice_n be_v the_o pulse_n of_o a_o kingdom_n if_o justice_n be_v violent_a than_o the_o kingdom_n be_v in_o a_o fever_n in_o a_o bad_a estate_n if_o it_o stir_v not_o at_o all_o than_o the_o kingdom_n be_v dead_a but_o if_o it_o have_v a_o equal_a stroke_n the_o just_a and_o ordinary_a course_n than_o the_o kingdom_n be_v in_o a_o good_a condition_n 15._o it_o be_v sound_a and_o whole_a without_o the_o least_o corruption_n imaginable_a the_o prevalency_n of_o fervent_a prayer_n socrates_n tell_v that_o when_o a_o terrible_a fire_n in_o constantinople_n have_v fasten_v on_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o city_n and_o take_v hold_v of_o the_o church_n 28._o the_o bishop_n thereof_o go_v to_o the_o altar_n and_o fall_v down_o upon_o his_o knee_n 1612._o will_v not_o rise_v from_o thence_o till_o the_o fire_n blaze_v in_o the_o window_n and_o flash_v at_o every_o door_n be_v vanquish_v and_o the_o church_n preserve_v ovid._n so_o that_o with_o the_o flood_n of_o his_o devotion_n he_o slake_v the_o fury_n of_o that_o rage_a element_n and_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v the_o force_n of_o england_n prayer_n for_o england_n peace_n and_o welfare_n if_o we_o be_v fervent_a therein_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n may_v range_v enemy_n conspire_v and_o the_o people_n rise_v up_o in_o tumult_n 50â—â—5_n but_o let_v we_o trust_v in_o he_o that_o never_o forsake_v they_o that_o faithful_o call_v upon_o his_o holy_a name_n god_n only_o to_o be_v see_v in_o christ_n jesus_n a_o man_n can_v behold_v the_o sun_n in_o the_o eclipse_n it_o so_o dazzle_v his_o eye_n 1624._o what_o do_v he_o then_o he_o set_v down_o a_o basin_n of_o water_n and_o see_v the_o image_n of_o the_o sun_n shadow_v in_o the_o water_n so_o see_v we_o can_v behold_v the_o infinite_a god_n nor_o comprehend_v he_o we_o must_v then_o cast_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o faith_n upon_o his_o image_n christ_n jesus_n when_o we_o look_v into_o a_o clear_a glass_n it_o cast_v no_o shadow_n to_o we_o etc._n but_o put_v steel_n upon_o the_o back_n than_o it_o cast_v a_o reflex_n and_o show_v the_o face_n in_o the_o glass_n so_o when_o we_o can_v see_v god_n himself_o fulgent_n we_o must_v put_v the_o manhood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o it_o be_v a_o back_n to_o his_o godhead_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o comfortable_a reflex_n of_o his_o glory_n riches_n avail_v not_o in_o the_o day_n of_o wrath._n it_o be_v say_v that_o there_o stand_v a_o globe_n of_o the_o world_n at_o one_o end_n of_o the_o library_n in_o dublin_n sermon_n and_o a_o skeleton_n of_o a_o man_n at_o the_o other_o there_o it_o be_v that_o one_o need_v not_o study_v long_o for_o a_o good_a lesson_n propert._n and_o what_o lesson_n be_v that_o though_o a_o man_n be_v lord_n of_o all_o that_o he_o see_v in_o the_o map_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o he_o must_v die_v and_o become_v himself_o a_o map_n of_o mortality_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o devil_n tempt_v he_o with_o a_o view_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n 4._o omnia_fw-la haec_fw-la tibi_fw-la dabo_fw-la he_o may_v resist_v he_o with_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n sed_fw-la quid_fw-la proderit_fw-la homini_fw-la &_o c_o what_o will_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n to_o win_v the_o whole_a world_n 36._o and_o to_o lose_v his_o own_o soul_n affliction_n from_o god_n be_v for_o his_o child_n good_a a_o tender_a heart_a father_n walk_v with_o his_o little_a son_n 1617._o suppose_v in_o the_o city_n when_o he_o perceive_v he_o gaze_v up_o and_o down_o and_o wander_v from_o he_o withdraw_v himself_o behind_o some_o pillar_n or_o hide_v himself_o in_o some_o corner_n of_o the_o street_n not_o that_o he_o mean_v to_o lose_v he_o but_o to_o make_v he_o cry_v and_o seek_v after_o he_o and_o keep_v close_o to_o he_o afterward_o so_o do_v our_o heavenly_a father_n with_o we_o he_o correct_v every_o son_n who_o he_o love_v he_o hide_v himself_o ep_n and_o as_o it_o be_v pull_v in_o the_o beam_n of_o his_o gracious_a favour_n for_o a_o time_n when_o we_o be_v ramble_v about_o in_o our_o thought_n and_o 〈◊〉_d in_o our_o imagination_n but_o it_o be_v to_o make_v we_o cry_v after_o he_o the_o loud_a and_o to_o keep_v close_o to_o he_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v and_o to_o walk_v more_o circumspect_o than_o ever_o we_o do_v before_o the_o peaceable_a man_n comfort_n if_o a_o man_n stain_n be_v find_v in_o the_o field_n 7._o and_o it_o not_o know_v who_o slay_v he_o god_n provide_v that_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o next_o city_n shall_v wash_v their_o hand_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o heyâ—er_n and_o say_v our_o hand_n have_v not_o shed_v this_o blood_n neither_o have_v our_o eye_n see_v it_o be_v merciful_a o_o lord_n unto_o thy_o people_n israel_n who_o thou_o have_v redeem_v and_o lay_v not_o innocent_a blood_n unto_o thy_o people_n of_o israel_n charge_n 1642._o and_o the_o blood_n shall_v be_v forgive_v they_o so_o this_o one_o day_n will_v be_v a_o comfort_n to_o the_o conscience_n of_o all_o well_o mind_a man_n that_o they_o may_v appeal_v to_o the_o great_a god_n of_o heaven_n that_o they_o have_v pray_v hearty_o for_o peace_n have_v petition_v humble_o for_o peace_n omnes_fw-la have_v be_v content_v to_o pay_v dear_o for_o peace_n and_o to_o their_o power_n have_v endeavour_v to_o refrain_v from_o sin_n the_o only_a breaker_n of_o peace_n and_o therefore_o trust_v that_o the_o christian_n english_a protestant_a blood_n which_o have_v already_o be_v and_o hereafter_o may_v be_v shed_v shall_v never_o be_v visit_v on_o their_o score_n or_o lay_v to_o their_o charge_n knowledge_n very_o useful_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o reformation_n dangerous_a be_v the_o mistake_n commit_v by_o sir_n francis_n drake_n in_o 88_o when_o neglect_v to_o carry_v the_o lantern_n as_o he_o be_v command_v in_o the_o dark_a state_n he_o chase_v five_o hulk_n of_o the_o dutch_a merchant_n etc._n suppose_v they_o to_o have_v be_v of_o his_o enemy_n the_o spaniard_n such_o and_o worse_a error_n may_v be_v commit_v in_o the_o reform_n of_o a_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n good_a mistake_v for_o bad_a moral_a and_o bid_v mistake_v for_o good_a where_o the_o light_n of_o knowledge_n be_v want_v for_o direction_n how_o to_o know_v whether_o a_o man_n belong_v to_o heaven_n or_o not_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v a_o trial_n hybern_n whether_o land_n belong_v to_o england_n or_o ireland_n by_o put_v in_o toad_n or_o snake_n or_o any_o other_o venomous_a creature_n into_o it_o and_o if_o they_o live_v there_o it_o be_v conclude_v that_o the_o land_n belong_v to_o england_n if_o they_o die_v to_o ireland_n 12._o so_o if_o venomous_a lust_n live_v in_o we_o if_o sin_n reign_n in_o our_o mortal_a body_n we_o belong_v to_o hell_n 2._o but_o if_o they_o die_v by_o mortification_n if_o there_o be_v no_o life_n in_o they_o then_o shall_v we_o be_v sure_a to_o set_v up_o our_o eternal_a rest_n in_o heaven_n and_o be_v make_v heir_n of_o heaven_n and_o have_v full_a possession_n of_o those_o mansion_n which_o christ_n our_o elder_a brother_n have_v prepare_v for_o we_o god_n way_n the_o safe_a way_n to_o walk_v in_o if_o a_o man_n travel_v in_o the_o king_n highway_n be_v rob_v between_o sun_n and_o sun_n satisfaction_n be_v recoverable_a upon_o the_o county_n 1626._o where_o the_o robbery_n be_v make_v but_o if_o he_o take_v his_o journey_n in_o the_o night_n 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o unseasonable_a time_n than_o it_o be_v his_o own_o peril_n he_o must_v take_v what_o fall_v so_o if_o a_o man_n keep_v in_o god_n way_n he_o shall_v be_v sure_a of_o god_n
shall_v have_v be_v invade_v and_o so_o it_o may_v have_v be_v but_o the_o emperor_n have_v another_o design_n in_o hand_n and_o employ_v his_o soldier_n to_o gather_v a_o company_n of_o cockle-shell_n and_o pebble_n stone_n and_o so_o return_v home_o again_o just_o such_o another_o voyage_n do_v almost_o every_o man_n make_v here_o in_o this_o world_n be_v the_o particular_n but_o true_o cast_v up_o etc._n god_n have_v give_v we_o so_o much_o time_n it_o may_v be_v twenty_o thirty_o or_o forty_o year_n it_o may_v be_v but_o a_o day_n or_o two_o more_o in_o this_o time_n he_o have_v furnish_v we_o with_o that_o which_o may_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o conquer_v heaven_n itself_o virg._n now_o if_o we_o lie_v out_o this_o little_a only_a about_o wife_n or_o child_n or_o to_o purchase_v a_o little_a wealth_n be_v not_o this_o to_o spend_v money_n for_o that_o which_o be_v not_o bread_n to_o labour_n for_o that_o which_o satisfy_v not_o be_v not_o this_o the_o great_a folly_n that_o may_v be_v no_o personal_a security_n to_o be_v have_v in_o time_n of_o public_a danger_n cicero_n in_o his_o time_n laugh_v at_o the_o folly_n of_o those_o man_n atticum_fw-la qui_fw-la amissâ_fw-la republicà _fw-la priscinas_fw-la svas_fw-la fore_fw-la salvas_fw-la spâ—rare_fw-la videntur_fw-la who_o seem_v to_o conceive_v such_o a_o windy_a hope_n that_o their_o fishpond_n and_o place_n of_o pleasure_n shall_v be_v safe_a when_o the_o common_a wealth_n be_v lose_v serm._n and_o we_o may_v well_o mourn_v over_o the_o security_n of_o most_o man_n in_o our_o time_n such_o as_o look_v for_o personal_a safety_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o public_a danger_n that_o take_v more_o care_n for_o their_o trifle_a fardell_n etc._n than_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o ship_n they_o go_v in_o but_o let_v such_o know_v for_o certain_a that_o if_o the_o public_a suffer_v either_o in_o church_n or_o state_n no_o man_n private_a pleasure_n or_o profit_n can_v stand_v firm_a unto_o he_o no_o man_n whatsoever_o he_o be_v governor_n as_o they_o be_v qualify_v be_v a_o curse_n or_o a_o blessing_n to_o any_o people_n josephus_n report_v antiquit._n that_o solomon_n be_v but_o twelve_o year_n of_o age_n when_o he_o first_o begin_v to_o govern_v the_o people_n listen_v to_o that_o sentence_n which_o he_o give_v at_o his_o first_o sit_v in_o judgement_n touch_v the_o two_o woman_n that_o contest_v about_o their_o child_n dividatur_fw-la aequaliter_fw-la let_v the_o child_n be_v cut_v in_o twain_o many_o laugh_v at_o it_o deem_v it_o to_o be_v a_o childish_a sentence_n 26._o but_o afterward_o weigh_v the_o discreet_a course_n that_o he_o have_v take_v in_o justify_v the_o truth_n without_o any_o further_a proof_n or_o testimony_n they_o then_o cry_v out_o cuspinianus_n de_fw-fr coelo_fw-la elapsus_fw-la the_o king_n be_v send_v we_o down_o from_o heaven_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n there_o be_v one_o phocas_n a_o most_o cruel_a emperor_n of_o constantinople_n whereupon_o a_o religious_a monk_n in_o a_o corner_n of_o his_o cell_n thus_o complain_v unto_o god_n curio_n fecisti_fw-la eum_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la why_o do_v thou_o make_v he_o emperor_n who_o have_v no_o soon_o make_v his_o moan_n quadragâ—sâ—ma_n but_o be_v answer_v with_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n non_fw-la inveni_fw-la pejorem_fw-la i_o can_v not_o find_v a_o worse_o and_o certain_o nothing_o can_v more_o manifest_v the_o love_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o people_n or_o nation_n than_o in_o have_v give_v they_o wise_a and_o religious_a governor_n achivi_fw-la and_o there_o can_v be_v a_o more_o plain_a argument_n of_o his_o wrathful_a displeasure_n than_o to_o cast_v a_o wicked_a ruler_n over_o the_o people_n for_o as_o god_n be_v please_v with_o a_o people_n he_o give_v they_o governor_n according_o tyranny_n oppression_n murder_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o long_o live_v thales_n milesius_n convi_n the_o prime_a wise_a man_n of_o greece_n be_v demand_v what_o he_o have_v observe_v to_o be_v of_o most_o difficulty_n in_o the_o world_n 55._o answer_v tyrannum_fw-la senem_fw-la to_o see_v a_o tyrant_n live_v to_o be_v a_o old_a man_n thus_o if_o cruelty_n and_o oppression_n sacrilege_n and_o profaneness_n tyranni_fw-la murder_n and_o manslaughter_n promise_v to_o themselves_o long_o life_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n and_o more_o than_o god_n have_v warrant_v for_o sanguinarii_fw-la non_fw-la dimidiabunt_fw-la dies_fw-la suos_fw-la bloodthirsty_a man_n shall_v not_o live_v out_o half_a their_o day_n juvenal_n godâ—s_n child_n must_v have_v god_n quality_n the_o roman_a censor_n take_v such_o a_o distant_a at_o the_o son_n of_o africanus_n marcellin_n for_o his_o debauch_a life_n that_o they_o take_v a_o ring_n off_o his_o finger_n in_o which_o the_o image_n of_o 〈◊〉_d father_n be_v engrave_v because_o he_o so_o much_o degenerate_v from_o his_o father_n excellent_a part_n they_o will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o wear_v his_o father_n picture_n in_o a_o ring_n who_o image_n he_o bear_v not_o in_o his_o mind_n sermon_n neither_o will_v god_n suffer_v any_o to_o bear_v his_o name_n and_o be_v account_v his_o son_n who_o bear_v not_o his_o image_n who_o resemble_v not_o his_o attribute_n in_o their_o virtue_n voco_fw-la his_o simplicity_n in_o their_o sincerity_n his_o immutability_n in_o their_o constancy_n his_o purity_n in_o their_o chastity_n his_o goodness_n in_o their_o charity_n his_o justice_n in_o their_o integrity_n etc._n etc._n the_o devout_a soul_n will_v admit_v of_o none_o but_o christ._n when_o cyrus_n take_v the_o king_n of_o armenia_n 3._o and_o his_o son_n tigranes_n and_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n prisoner_n and_o upon_o their_o humble_a submission_n beyond_o all_o hope_n give_v they_o their_o liberty_n and_o their_o life_n in_o their_o return_n home_o as_o they_o all_o fall_v a_o commend_a cyrus_n some_o for_o his_o personage_n some_o for_o his_o puissance_n some_o for_o his_o clemency_n tigranes_n ask_v his_o wife_n what_o think_v thou_o of_o cyrus_n be_v he_o not_o a_o comely_a and_o a_o proper_a man_n of_o a_o majestic_a presence_n true_o say_v she_o i_o know_v not_o what_o manner_n of_o man_n he_o be_v i_o never_o look_v on_o he_o why_o quoth_v he_o where_o be_v the_o eye_n all_o the_o while_n upâ—n_v who_o do_v thou_o look_v i_o fix_v my_o eye_n say_v she_o all_o the_o while_n upon_o he_o mean_v her_o husband_n who_o in_o my_o hear_n offer_v to_o cyrus_n to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o my_o ransom_n and_o thus_o if_o any_o question_n the_o devout_a soul_n whether_o she_o be_v not_o enamour_v with_o the_o beauty_n of_o cherubin_n seraphin_n angel_n and_o saint_n with_o the_o pomp_n and_o splendour_n of_o that_o heavenly_a court_n antea_fw-la her_o answer_n will_v be_v that_o of_o tigranes_n his_o wife_n that_o she_o never_o do_v so_o much_o as_o cast_v a_o look_n upon_o they_o nâ—scis_fw-la because_o her_o eye_n be_v never_o off_o he_o who_o not_o only_o offer_v to_o lay_v but_o do_v lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o she_o and_o ransom_v she_o with_o his_o own_o blood_n who_o shall_v she_o have_v in_o heaven_n but_o he_o who_o have_v none_o on_o earth_n but_o she_o the_o way_n to_o greatness_n be_v full_a of_o danger_n the_o panther_n carry_v with_o he_o a_o sweet_a seâ—t_n 17._o but_o a_o ugly_a face_n that_o entice_v beast_n after_o he_o this_o affright_v they_o therefore_o he_o hide_v his_o head_n till_o he_o have_v the_o prey_n within_o danger_n aphorism_n so_o be_v the_o favour_n of_o sovereignty_n and_o greatness_n very_o sweet_a but_o the_o ugly_a face_n of_o those_o mean_n by_o which_o it_o be_v get_v man_n see_v not_o and_o so_o run_v into_o the_o toil_n and_o perish_v in_o the_o pursuit_n for_o be_v once_o embark_v in_o so_o bad_a a_o cause_n ovid._n the_o far_o they_o wade_v the_o deep_a they_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o whirlpool_n of_o their_o own_o error_n the_o more_o they_o weave_v in_o the_o loom_n of_o such_o deceitful_a plot_n the_o fast_o they_o be_v ensnare_v in_o the_o trap_n devise_v for_o other_o not_o to_o be_v afraid_a of_o affliction_n because_o god_n send_v they_o how_o sick_a soever_o a_o man_n be_v with_o physic_n meditat_fw-la he_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o die_v because_o he_o consider_v the_o physician_n in_o wisdom_n give_v he_o what_o now_o occasion_v his_o present_a sickness_n and_o distemper_n no_o more_o shall_v we_o be_v dismay_v at_o the_o bitterness_n of_o our_o cup_n virg._n if_o with_o christ_n we_o do_v but_o take_v notice_n it_o be_v the_o cup_n that_o our_o heavenly_a father_n have_v mingle_v and_o have_v give_v we_o only_o for_o our_o correction_n not_o confusion_n to_o be_v careful_a of_o our_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o man._n augustus_n the_o emperor_n hear_v 4._o that_o a_o gentleman_n of_o rome_n notwithstanding_o a_o great_a burden_n of_o debt_n wherewith_o he_o be_v oppress_v sleep_v quiet_o and_o take_v his_o ease_n desire_v to_o buy_v the_o
prayer_n 34._o the_o bless_a spirit_n draw_v they_o up_o and_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n present_v they_o to_o his_o father_n without_o all_o doubt_n great_a be_v the_o comfort_n of_o that_o poor_a soul_n that_o can_v by_o prayer_n have_v two_o or_o three_o walk_n a_o day_n upon_o this_o mount_n tabor_n and_o with_o holy_a moses_n converse_v with_o god_n in_o three_o person_n on_o the_o horeb_n of_o fervent_a prayer_n for_o then_o with_o jacob_n he_o see_v the_o sweet_a vision_n of_o angelis_n ascend_v and_o descend_v climb_v up_o and_o down_o that_o sacred_a ladder_n which_o stand_v betwixt_o heaven_n and_o earth_n at_o the_o top_n of_o it_o be_v the_o father_n the_o whole_a length_n of_o it_o be_v in_o the_o son_n and_o the_o spirit_n do_v firm_o fasten_v it_o thereunto_o christ_n government_n be_v a_o peaceable_a government_n divus_o nerva_n say_v tacitus_n dvas_fw-la res_fw-la olim_fw-la insatiabiles_fw-la conâ—unxit_fw-la hist._n imperium_fw-la &_o libertalem_fw-la he_o speak_v with_o the_o most_o that_o ascribe_v so_o much_o to_o nerva_n as_o that_o he_o shall_v join_v two_o such_o inconvertible_a thing_n as_o government_n and_o liberty_n the_o one_o call_v for_o subjection_n 9_o the_o other_o intend_v nothing_o but_o disorder_n but_o it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v of_o christ_n that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v a_o kingdom_n of_o peace_n his_o service_n perfect_a freedom_n that_o where_o he_o reign_v there_o be_v peace_n and_o free_a liberty_n for_o every_o subject_n so_o sweet_o so_o free_o so_o comfortable_o be_v all_o thing_n carry_v where_o the_o sceptre_n of_o christ_n be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n alm_n give_v to_o the_o poor_a be_v the_o giver_n gain_n their_o ordinary_a form_n of_o beg_v in_o italy_n botero_n be_v not_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o english_a i_o pray_v you_o bestow_v something_o on_o a_o poor_a man_n essay_n etc._n etc._n but_o fate_n ben_fw-mi per_fw-la voi_fw-it do_v good_a for_o your_o own_o sake_n so_o those_o that_o be_v courteous_a 7._o and_o tender-hearted_a towards_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o gratify_v themselves_o say_v the_o mouth_n of_o truth_n the_o lord_n that_o feed_v five_o thousand_o can_v always_o have_v feed_v himself_o and_o his_o disciple_n but_o he_o will_v be_v relieve_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o woman_n that_o so_o their_o charity_n towards_o he_o may_v be_v a_o occasion_n of_o benefit_n to_o themselves_o and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o we_o we_o pleasure_n not_o the_o poor_a so_o much_o by_o our_o give_v as_o we_o do_v profit_v ourselves_o by_o their_o receive_n officer_n to_o be_v honest_a in_o their_o place_n isocrates_n monicum_fw-la a_o athenian_a orator_n in_o his_o counsel_n to_o demonicus_n a_o young_a gentleman_n like_a to_o be_v call_v to_o a_o great_a place_n say_v unto_o he_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n that_o he_o shall_v depart_v from_o a_o place_n or_o office_n confer_v upon_o he_o antea_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o more_o rich_a but_o more_o honourable_a then_o when_o first_o he_o undertake_v it_o the_o instruction_n give_v by_o this_o heathen_a may_v shame_v many_o christian_n rem_fw-la some_o officer_n in_o these_o day_n regard_v not_o with_o what_o dishonour_n or_o dishonesty_n they_o keep_v or_o leave_v their_o place_n nefas_fw-la so_o they_o may_v be_v rich_a never_o fear_v though_o they_o tread_v their_o wine_n out_o of_o other_o man_n grape_n reap_v their_o corn_n out_o of_o other_o man_n field_n so_o they_o may_v store_v their_o own_o house_n with_o provision_n so_o they_o may_v make_v their_o child_n great_a and_o turn_v they_o into_o gallant_n they_o take_v no_o care_n make_v no_o scruple_n though_o they_o turn_v their_o own_o soul_n into_o hell_n prosperity_n of_o wicked_a man_n destructive_a it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o locust_n 1646._o that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n that_o they_o be_v like_a unto_o horse_n and_o on_o their_o head_n be_v as_o it_o be_v crown_n of_o gold_n and_o their_o face_n be_v as_o it_o be_v face_n of_o man_n and_o their_o hair_n as_o the_o hair_n of_o a_o woman_n and_o their_o tooth_n be_v 11._o as_o it_o be_v the_o tooth_n of_o lion_n etc._n etc._n here_o be_v quasi_fw-la horse_n quasi_fw-la crown_n of_o gold_n quasi_fw-la face_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n just_o such_o be_v all_o the_o comfort_n and_o prosperity_n of_o wicked_a man_n their_o gold_n and_o their_o silver_n but_z as_o it_o be_v gold_n and_o silver_n their_o prosperity_n and_o plenty_n but_o as_o it_o be_v prosperity_n and_o plenty_n their_o victory_n and_o success_n but_o as_o it_o be_v victory_n and_o success_n but_o when_o the_o bless_a evangelist_n come_v to_o set_v down_o a_o description_n of_o the_o locust_n tail_n 36._o he_o do_v not_o say_v there_o be_v as_o it_o be_v sting_n in_o their_o tail_n but_o in_o plain_a downright_a positive_a term_n there_o be_v sting_n in_o their_o tail_n râ—all_a true_a not_o imaginary_a sting_n and_o such_o be_v the_o evil_a that_o attend_v upon_o the_o thrive_a and_o prosperous_a estate_n of_o wicked_a man_n there_o be_v a_o sting_n in_o the_o tail_n of_o it_o such_o as_o be_v not_o quasi_fw-la but_o realiter_fw-la what_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o peace_n to_o the_o wicked_a there_o be_v no_o peace_n unto_o the_o wicked_a say_v my_o god_n 9_o esa._n 57_o he_o compare_v they_o to_o the_o sea_n still_o rage_v and_o foam_v cast_v out_o their_o own_o shame_n and_o solomon_n unto_o vanity_n add_v vexation_n of_o spirit_n it_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o particular_a case_n of_o all_o wicked_a man_n that_o sure_o they_o have_v no_o rest_n no_o rest_n ab_fw-la intra_fw-la they_o never_o can_v light_v on_o that_o which_o do_v sistere_fw-la appetitum_fw-la poenit_fw-la which_o make_v they_o range_v in_o their_o desire_n in_o their_o endeavour_n never_o find_v where_o to_o settle_v and_o ab_fw-la extra_fw-la too_o they_o be_v unquiet_a for_o the_o whirlwind_n of_o god_n drive_v they_o like_o chaff_n and_o like_o a_o flood_n it_o drive_v they_o down_o the_o stream_n and_o indeed_o how_o shall_v they_o be_v quiet_a that_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o sea_n which_o when_o there_o be_v no_o storm_n can_v stand_v still_o but_o have_v his_o flux_n and_o reflux_n and_o no_o wonder_n for_o it_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o moon_n than_o which_o nothing_o be_v more_o changeable_a a_o fit_a emblem_n of_o the_o world_n upon_o which_o whosoever_o depend_v can_v be_v stable_n when_o the_o world_n itself_o be_v so_o unsteadfast_a and_o such_o be_v a_o wicked_a man_n too_o unstable_a uncertain_a disquiet_v distract_v in_o all_o his_o way_n ruler_n action_n exemplary_a if_o the_o mountain_n overflow_v with_o water_n westminst_n the_o valley_n be_v the_o better_a and_o if_o the_o head_n be_v full_a of_o ill_a humour_n the_o whole_a body_n fare_v the_o worse_a the_o action_n of_o ruler_n be_v most_o common_o rule_v for_o the_o people_n action_n and_o their_o example_n pass_v as_o currant_n as_o their_o coin_n etc._n if_o a_o peasant_n meet_v luxury_n in_o a_o scarlet_a robe_n he_o dare_v be_v such_o have_v so_o fair_a a_o cloak_n for_o it_o the_o common_a people_n be_v like_o temper_a wax_n easy_o receive_v impression_n from_o the_o seal_n of_o great_a man_n vice_n they_o care_v not_o to_o sin_v by_o prescription_n and_o damn_v themselves_o with_o authority_n and_o it_o be_v the_o unhappy_a privilege_n of_o greatness_n to_o warrant_v by_o example_n as_o well_v other_o as_o its_o own_o sin_n whilst_o the_o unadvised_a vulgar_a take_v up_o crime_n on_o trust_n and_o perish_v by_o credit_n peace_n of_o the_o church_n precious_a saint_n ambrose_n write_v 5._o that_o theodosius_n the_o emperor_n when_o he_o die_v have_v a_o great_a care_n of_o the_o church_n than_o of_o his_o sickness_n his_o life_n be_v not_o dear_a unto_o he_o so_o the_o church_n may_v flourish_v after_o his_o death_n antea_fw-la so_o peace_n may_v be_v within_o her_o wall_n and_o prosperity_n within_o her_o palace_n such_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o care_n of_o every_o good_a christian_a to_o pray_v for_o the_o peace_n to_o act_v for_o the_o peace_n to_o contend_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o if_o man_n may_v enjoy_v health_n and_o obtain_v plenty_n for_o the_o back_n and_o belly_n wax_v rich_a and_o great_a and_o live_v like_o emperor_n no_o matter_n which_o way_n religion_n turn_v no_o matter_n how_o the_o church_n fare_v either_o for_o the_o future_a or_o the_o present_a how_o it_o go_v with_o the_o church_n they_o respect_v little_a so_o themselves_o and_o their_o family_n may_v go_v on_o nay_o which_o be_v yet_o a_o worse_a symptom_n and_o bewray_v the_o great_a power_n of_o satan_n over_o they_o rem_fw-la what_o scruple_n at_o all_o do_v they_o make_v to_o pill_v and_o
they_o be_v long_o live_v they_o preach_v when_o the_o author_n can_v and_o which_o be_v more_o when_o he_o be_v not_o sight_n as_o they_o come_v soon_o to_o the_o eye_n than_o sound_v to_o the_o ear_n so_o they_o abide_v long_o audible_a word_n be_v more_o transient_a visible_a work_n more_o permanent_a the_o one_o may_v make_v the_o ear_n more_o attentive_a but_o the_o other_o the_o memory_n more_o retentive_a both_o in_o themselves_o excel_v prince_n and_o governor_n to_o be_v prudetinal_o qualify_v be_v wise_a now_o therefore_o o_o king_n psal._n 2._o 7._o two_o kind_n of_o wisdom_n be_v require_v in_o king_n and_o prince_n wisdom_n or_o knowledge_n in_o god_n matter_n otherwise_o call_v divinity_n and_o wisdom_n or_o knowledge_n in_o worldly_a matter_n otherwise_o call_v prudence_n or_o policy_n both_o be_v not_o only_o like_o the_o two_o pillar_n that_o solomon_n put_v in_o the_o porch_n of_o the_o temple_n for_o ornament_n 17._o but_o also_o for_o special_a use_n like_o the_o hand_n of_o aaron_n and_o hur_z which_o do_v support_v the_o hand_n of_o moses_n for_o the_o discomfiture_n of_o the_o amalekite_n arist._n and_o good_a reason_n too_o for_o if_o they_o be_v pious_a only_o in_o god_n matter_n and_o be_v not_o otherwise_o prudent_a then_o they_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o common-weal_n of_o plato_n then_o for_o the_o corrupt_a estate_n of_o romulus_n for_o the_o cloister_n then_o for_o the_o court_n again_o if_o they_o be_v prudent_a or_o politic_a only_a and_o be_v not_o pious_a than_o they_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v king_n of_o babel_n where_o dwell_v confusion_n then_o of_o jerusalem_n where_o god_n glory_n be_v see_v and_o more_o right_o to_o be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n which_o go_v to_o nought_o an_o perish_v than_o the_o child_n of_o god_n who_o love_n truth_n in_o the_o inward_o and_o care_n for_o none_o but_o for_o such_o as_o worship_v he_o from_o a_o pure_a heart_n with_o a_o good_a conscience_n a_o sad_a thing_n to_o lose_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n dudithius_n relate_v a_o sad_a story_n of_o one_o bochna_n a_o woman_n hist._n which_o have_v but_o two_o son_n and_o whilst_o she_o be_v walk_v with_o the_o one_o towards_o the_o river_n she_o hear_v the_o other_o cry_v out_o westm._n and_o haste_v back_o she_o find_v a_o knife_n stick_v in_o his_o side_n which_o kill_v he_o immediate_o then_o she_o make_v haste_n to_o the_o other_o child_n but_o he_o in_o her_o absence_n be_v fall_v into_o the_o river_n and_o drown_v both_o lose_v at_o once_o this_o be_v our_o case_n every_o one_o of_o we_o have_v two_o child_n a_o soul_n and_o a_o body_n a_o life_n temporal_a a_o life_n eternal_a what_o a_o heavy_a loss_n will_v it_o be_v to_o lose_v both_o these_o at_o once_o yet_o such_o be_v the_o sad_a condition_n of_o many_o that_o whilst_o they_o busy_a themselves_o to_o catch_v at_o the_o shadow_n and_o to_o set_v up_o a_o rest_n for_o their_o soul_n here_o in_o this_o world_n they_o lose_v both_o shadow_n and_o substance_n soul_n and_o body_n the_o rest_n of_o their_o soul_n here_o and_o the_o true_a soul_n of_o their_o eternal_a rest_n hereafter_o both_o together_o a_o good_a magistrate_n or_o minister_n be_v the_o support_n of_o the_o place_n where_o he_o live_v man_n use_v to_o fence_v and_o defend_v to_o keep_v watch_n and_o ward_n over_o their_o cornfield_n whilst_o the_o corn_n anteâ—_n and_o fruit_n be_v in_o they_o unreaped_a ungathered_a but_o when_o the_o corn_n be_v in_v and_o safe_a in_o the_o barn_n then_o be_v open-tide_n as_o they_o say_v they_o lie_v all_o open_a aristor_n throw_v in_o the_o fence_n and_o let_v in_o beast_n of_o all_o kind_n nay_o sometime_o they_o set_v fire_n on_o the_o stubble_n thus_o every_o zealous_a magistrate_n every_o godly_a minister_n every_o good_a christian_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o fence_n a_o hedge_n to_o that_o place_n that_o parish_n where_o they_o live_v and_o when_o they_o be_v once_o pluck_v up_o when_o they_o be_v take_v away_o by_o death_n or_o otherwise_o remove_v that_o kingdom_n that_o place_n that_o parish_n lie_v open_a to_o all_o manner_n of_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o tumultuous_a sea_n the_o nodes_fw-la of_o the_o compass_n remain_v unmoveable_a because_o they_o govern_v themselves_o not_o according_a to_o the_o wind_n christian_n but_o according_a to_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o so_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o faithful_a remain_v firm_a among_o the_o rude_a agitation_n and_o distract_a variation_n of_o the_o world_n because_o it_o govern_v itself_o not_o according_a to_o the_o instability_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o world_n but_o according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n which_o be_v from_o all_o eternity_n the_o danger_n of_o unworthy_a communicate_v it_o be_v report_v of_o mr._n bolton_n a_o famous_a divine_a and_o minister_n of_o kettering_n in_o northamptonshire_n commu_n that_o call_v for_o his_o child_n on_o his_o deathbed_n after_o some_o speech_n to_o they_o he_o conclude_v thus_o and_o i_o hope_v there_o be_v none_o of_o you_o will_v dare_v to_o meet_v i_o at_o christ_n tribunal_n in_o a_o unregenerate_a estate_n intimate_v the_o great_a and_o inevitable_a danger_n that_o must_v needs_o attend_v such_o a_o condition_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o none_o will_v dare_v to_o meet_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n in_o a_o sinful_a state_n which_o if_o they_o do_v and_o will_v with_o unhumble_v and_o unhallowed_a heart_n come_v unto_o that_o tent_n and_o as_o sisera_n judg._n 4._o 19_o take_v the_o milk_n and_o the_o butter_n the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n let_v they_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o nail_n and_o a_o hammer_n for_o they_o they_o eat_v and_o drink_v their_o own_o damnation_n a_o minister_n to_o be_v careful_a in_o the_o delivery_n of_o god_n message_n earthly_a king_n and_o magistrate_n be_v offend_v and_o good_a reason_n too_o if_o their_o subject_n or_o servant_n shall_v do_v from_o they_o jonah_n or_o in_o their_o name_n such_o message_n as_o they_o send_v not_o or_o if_o their_o ambassador_n be_v limit_v by_o advertisement_n what_o they_o shall_v do_v and_o what_o they_o shall_v not_o do_v shall_v negotiate_v to_o the_o contrary_a then_o shall_v all_o minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o ambassador_n they_o be_v be_v careful_a in_o a_o very_a high_a degree_n that_o they_o deliver_v the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n that_o they_o speak_v nothing_o but_o what_o they_o have_v in_o commission_n otherwise_o they_o shall_v offend_v a_o lord_n of_o more_o dreadful_a majesty_n who_o be_v more_o jealous_a of_o his_o glory_n and_o more_o able_a to_o punish_v than_o any_o earthly_a king_n or_o magistrate_n whatsoever_o grace_n lose_v in_o the_o soul_n be_v to_o be_v make_v up_o only_o in_o christ._n the_o virgin_n vestal_n of_o the_o pagan_n from_o whence_o proceed_v those_o many_o cloister_n of_o nun_n at_o this_o day_n have_v a_o continual_a fire_n devote_v which_o if_o it_o happen_v by_o any_o mischance_n to_o go_v out_o they_o may_v not_o give_v it_o light_v again_o but_o only_o from_o the_o sun_n thus_o our_o natural_a clearness_n and_o purity_n of_o life_n be_v quite_o extinguish_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n there_o be_v no_o mean_n under_o heaven_n to_o renew_v it_o we_o can_v kindle_v it_o again_o but_o at_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n to_o who_o belong_v that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o psalm_n 3._o 6._o the_o fountain_n of_o life_n be_v in_o thou_o etc._n etc._n god_n special_a love_n to_o his_o child_n look_v upon_o the_o sun_n how_o it_o cast_v light_a and_o heat_n upon_o all_o the_o world_n in_o his_o general_a course_n 1625._o how_o it_o shine_v upon_o the_o good_a and_o the_o bad_a with_o a_o equal_a influence_n but_o let_v its_o beam_n be_v but_o concenter_v in_o a_o burning-glass_n than_o it_o set_v fire_n on_o the_o objectonely_a and_o pass_v by_o all_o other_o and_o thus_o god_n in_o the_o creation_n look_v upon_o all_o his_o work_n with_o a_o general_a love_n erant_fw-la omne_fw-la valdâ—_n bona_fw-la they_o please_v he_o very_o well_o o_o but_o when_o he_o be_v please_v to_o cast_v the_o beam_n of_o his_o love_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o shine_v upon_o his_o elect_n through_o christ_n than_o it_o be_v that_o their_o heart_n burn_v within_o they_o than_o it_o be_v that_o their_o affection_n be_v inflame_v whereas_o other_o be_v but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o little_a warm_v have_v a_o little_a shine_n of_o common_a grace_n cast_v upon_o they_o the_o strength_n of_o a_o true_a christian_n love_v to_o christ._n in_o our_o english_a chronicle_n eng._n we_o read_v of_o the_o rare_a affection_n of_o elinor_n the_o wife_n of_o edward_n the_o first_o
their_o wealth_n and_o honour_n if_o a_o chirurgeon_n shall_v free_o bestow_v his_o pain_n and_o charge_n to_o cure_v a_o man_n of_o a_o lame_a hand_n and_o he_o shall_v as_o soon_o as_o ever_o he_o be_v cure_v kill_v this_o chirurgeon_n with_o his_o cure_a hand_n this_o be_v a_o horrible_a ingratitude_n and_o provoke_a sin_n and_o thus_o do_v they_o that_o when_o they_o be_v deliver_v from_o sickness_n and_o make_v whole_a release_v out_o of_o prisoâ—_n and_o set_v at_o liberty_n fall_v present_o to_o sin_v again_o with_o that_o health_n and_o that_o liberty_n which_o god_n bestow_v on_o they_o a_o true_a sense_n of_o want_v grace_n be_v a_o argument_n of_o have_v grace_n a_o young_a scholar_n when_o he_o have_v get_v his_o seton_n or_o his_o ramus_n once_o by_o heart_n just_a think_v he_o have_v as_o much_o logic_n as_o his_o tutor_n can_v teach_v he_o but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o understand_v thing_n he_o see_v his_o own_o error_n and_o so_o the_o raw_a student_n at_o athens_n when_o they_o be_v but_o yet_o freshman_n perfect_a they_o think_v that_o they_o move_v in_o a_o circle_n of_o knowledge_n they_o will_v be_v call_v sophoi_n wise_a man_n but_o have_v spend_v some_o time_n at_o their_o book_n they_o find_v themselves_o at_o a_o loss_n and_o think_v it_o a_o great_a honour_n to_o be_v call_v philo-sophi_a lover_n of_o wisdom_n and_o last_o of_o all_o have_v make_v some_o good_a progress_n through_o the_o art_n and_o science_n they_o account_v themselves_o moroi_n mere_a ignoramuse_n that_o understand_v nothing_o at_o all_o the_o more_o knowledge_n they_o have_v the_o more_o they_o discover_v their_o own_o weakness_n and_o ignorance_n so_o the_o more_o man_n believe_v the_o more_o they_o come_v to_o see_v and_o feel_v their_o unbelief_n the_o further_a they_o wade_v on_o in_o the_o study_n and_o practice_n of_o repentance_n the_o more_o they_o find_v out_o and_o discover_v their_o own_o impenitency_n and_o complain_v of_o the_o hardness_n and_o untowardness_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n the_o more_o they_o labour_v and_o make_v progress_n in_o find_a sanctification_n the_o more_o they_o come_v to_o apprehend_v &_o see_v their_o own_o corruption_n and_o this_o very_a sense_n of_o want_v grace_n be_v a_o argument_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v a_o sure_a sign_n of_o grace_n to_o see_v no_o grace_n and_o to_o see_v it_o with_o grief_n 5._o for_o christ_n say_v bless_a be_v the_o poor_a as_o well_o as_o pure_a in_o spirit_n the_o one_o shall_v see_v god_n and_o the_o other_o have_v a_o present_a right_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o same_o in_o effect_n not_o to_o rest_v in_o outward_a performance_n of_o duty_n because_o dangerous_a remigius_n a_o judge_n of_o lorraigne_a tell_v this_o story_n that_o the_o devil_n in_o those_o part_n do_v use_v to_o give_v money_n to_o witch_n treaâ—ises_n which_o do_v appear_v to_o be_v good_a coin_n seem_v to_o be_v current_n at_o first_o but_o be_v lay_v up_o a_o while_n it_o than_o appear_v to_o be_v nothing_o but_o dry_a leaf_n so_o the_o devil_n deceive_v man_n now_o in_o these_o day_n of_o so_o large_a professession_n he_o make_v they_o to_o do_v outward_a action_n which_o have_v a_o fair_a show_n but_o when_o they_o need_v they_o 65._o than_o they_o appear_v as_o they_o be_v to_o be_v nothing_o but_o dry_a leaf_n mere_a dead_a leaf_n because_o there_o be_v no_o life_n in_o they_o they_o hear_v they_o pray_v they_o read_v they_o sing_v psalm_n but_o they_o turn_v not_o the_o man_n to_o spiritual_a nourishment_n there_o be_v not_o a_o principle_n of_o spiritual_a life_n in_o they_o the_o great_a return_n of_o a_o faithful_a prayer_n among_o the_o son_n of_o man_n a_o courtier_n sacrament_n a_o favourite_n in_o the_o court_n get_v more_o by_o one_o suit_n it_o may_v be_v than_o a_o tradesman_n or_o merchant_n or_o husbandman_n get_v with_o twenty_o year_n labour_n though_o he_o take_v much_o pain_n rise_v up_o yearly_o go_v to_o bed_n late_o and_o eat_v the_o bread_n of_o carefulness_n serm._n for_o one_o request_n may_v bring_v in_o more_o profit_n may_v make_v a_o courtier_n rich_a than_o so_o many_o year_n labour_n and_o pain_n so_o in_o like_a case_n a_o faithful_a prayer_n put_v up_o to_o god_n may_v more_o prevail_v with_o he_o we_o may_v obtain_v more_o at_o his_o hand_n by_o it_o than_o by_o many_o year_n labour_n or_o use_v much_o mean_n in_o another_o way_n moderation_n little_o set_v by_o man_n of_o extraordinary_a tallness_n though_o otherwise_o little_o deserve_v be_v make_v porter_n to_o lord_n state_n and_o those_o of_o unusual_a littleness_n be_v make_v lady_n dwarf_n whilst_o man_n of_o moderate_a stature_n may_v want_v master_n thus_o many_o notorious_a for_o extremity_n may_v find_v favourer_n to_o prefer_v they_o whilst_o moderate_a man_n in_o the_o middle_a truth_n may_v want_v any_o to_o advance_v they_o but_o what_o say_v the_o apostle_n if_o in_o this_o life_n only_o we_o have_v hope_n we_o be_v of_o all_o man_n the_o most_o miserable_a 1_o cor._n 15._o 19_o the_o powerful_a effect_n of_o god_n word_n painful_o preach_v eutychus_n in_o the_o act_n dieu_fw-fr be_v a_o emblem_n of_o a_o christian_a in_o temptation_n he_o fall_v from_o a_o high_a loâ—t_n and_o be_v take_v up_o dead_a and_o so_o repute_v of_o all_o that_o be_v then_o present_a but_o paul_n lay_v himself_o upon_o he_o and_o find_v embrace_v he_o and_o life_n in_o he_o and_o set_v he_o on_o his_o leg_n again_o so_o though_o a_o man_n fall_v high_a from_o heavenly_a grace_n to_o the_o very_a pit_n of_o hell_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a yet_o he_o may_v be_v raise_v again_o by_o some_o skilful_a paul_n some_o painful_a preacher_n apply_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o show_v that_o his_o life_n be_v not_o altogether_o extinguish_v but_o â—id_v only_o with_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n anabaptisticall_a zeal_n condemn_v there_o be_v a_o story_n in_o pliny_n 5._o how_o two_o goat_n meet_v on_o a_o bridge_n non_fw-la vim_o sed_fw-la viam_fw-la fecâ—re_fw-la they_o do_v not_o make_v away_o each_o other_o but_o make_v way_n one_o for_o the_o other_o as_o mutianus_n a_o eye-witness_n tell_v the_o tale_n the_o one_o lie_v down_o on_o his_o belly_n suffer_v the_o other_o to_o pass_v over_o his_o back_n 2._o and_o so_o both_o escape_v the_o danger_n of_o the_o ditch_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gothish_a war_n it_o may_v be_v read_v that_o a_o roman_a soldier_n and_o a_o barbabarian_a casual_o fall_v into_o the_o same_o pit_n as_o they_o march_v along_o the_o country_n be_v so_o far_o from_o contend_v with_o each_o other_o as_o that_o they_o both_o agree_v mutual_o to_o relieve_v each_o other_o and_o so_o necessity_n make_v they_o friend_n they_o be_v both_o draw_v out_o of_o the_o pit_n and_o deliver_v it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o the_o separate_a anabaptist_n in_o this_o case_n have_v so_o much_o wit_n as_o the_o goat_n postil_v or_o else_o so_o much_o good_a will_n as_o the_o goth_n they_o will_v not_o then_o hold_v dissoluteness_n a_o resoluteness_n the_o break_n of_o ecclesiastical_a order_n a_o point_n of_o devotion_n if_o their_o zeal_n be_v but_o half_o so_o good_a to_o the_o gospel_n as_o mary_n be_v to_o the_o law_n at_o the_o time_n of_o her_o purification_n they_o will_v rather_o wring_v themselves_o in_o the_o particular_a then_o wrong_v the_o church_n in_o the_o general_a grace_n in_o the_o heart_n may_v be_v a_o long_a time_n conceal_v look_v upon_o a_o coal_n cover_v wiâ—h_a ash_n there_o be_v nothing_o appear_v in_o the_o heap_n but_o only_o dead_a ash_n meditat_fw-la there_o be_v â—either_o light_a nor_o smoke_n nor_o heat_n and_o yet_o when_o those_o embers_o be_v stir_v to_o the_o bottom_n there_o be_v find_v some_o live_n glead_v which_o do_v but_o contain_v fire_n and_o be_v apt_a to_o propagate_v it_o many_o a_o christian_a breast_n be_v like_o this_o hearth_n no_o life_n of_o grace_n appear_v there_o for_o the_o time_n either_o to_o his_o own_o sense_n or_o the_o apprehension_n of_o other_o whilst_o the_o season_n of_o temptation_n last_v all_o seem_v cold_a and_o dead_a yet_o still_o at_o the_o worst_a there_o be_v a_o secret_a coal_n from_o the_o altar_n of_o heaven_n rake_v up_o in_o their_o bosom_n which_o upon_o the_o gracious_a motion_n of_o the_o almighty_a do_v both_o bewray_v some_o remainder_n of_o that_o divine_a fire_n and_o be_v easy_o raise_v to_o a_o perfect_a flame_n let_v no_o man_n therefore_o deject_v himself_o or_o censure_v other_o for_o the_o utter_a extinction_n of_o that_o spirit_n which_o do_v but_o hide_v itself_o in_o the_o soul_n for_o a_o glorious_a advantage_n how_o to_o prevent_v waver_v mindedness_n it_o be_v observable_a that_o the_o bee_n be_v to_o fly_v home_o to_o her_o
infest_v the_o whole_a and_o like_o a_o breach_n make_v in_o the_o wall_n of_o a_o city_n besiege_v they_o will_v let_v in_o the_o enemy_n to_o destroy_v it_o nay_o though_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o kingdom_n of_o saint_n if_o difference_n and_o distraction_n get_v within_o that_o kingdom_n they_o will_v like_o the_o worm_n in_o ionah_n gourd_n eat_v up_o all_o the_o happiness_n of_o it_o in_o one_o night_n not_o to_o continue_v angry_a the_o english_a 〈◊〉_d by_o command_n from_o william_n the_o conqueror_n always_o rake_v up_o their_o fire_n and_o put_v out_o their_o candle_n when_o the_o curfew-bell_n be_v ring_v some_o part_n of_o which_o laudable_a custom_n of_o those_o time_n remain_v yet_o in_o the_o ring_n of_o our_o eight_o or_o nine_o a_o clock_n bell_n 26._o let_v it_o then_o mind_v we_o thus_o much_o that_o the_o sun_n go_v not_o down_o upon_o our_o wrath_n let_v it_o not_o carry_v news_n to_o the_o antipode_n in_o another_o world_n of_o our_o revengeful_a nature_n but_o rather_o quench_v all_o spark_n of_o anger_n rake_v up_o all_o heat_n of_o passion_n that_o may_v arise_v within_o we_o the_o great_a state_n of_o heaven_n when_o cyneas_n pyrthi_a the_o ambassador_n of_o pyrrhus_n after_o his_o return_n from_o rome_n be_v ask_v by_o his_o master_n what_o he_o think_v of_o the_o city_n and_o state_n he_o answer_v and_o say_v ovid._n that_o it_o seem_v to_o he_o to_o be_v respublica_fw-la regum_fw-la a_o state_n of_o none_o but_o great_a statesman_n and_o a_o commonwealth_n of_o king_n such_o be_v heaven_n no_o other_o than_o a_o parliament_n of_o emperor_n a_o commonwealth_n of_o king_n every_o humble_a faithful_a soul_n in_o that_o kingdom_n be_v co-heir_n with_o christ_n have_v a_o robe_n of_o honour_n and_o a_o sceptre_n of_o power_n and_o a_o throne_n of_o majesty_n and_o a_o crown_n of_o glory_n every_o man_n to_o be_v active_a in_o his_o place_n he_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o a_o state_n rom._n by_o who_o the_o state_n be_v no_o whit_n better_v the_o roman_n well_o understand_v this_o when_o they_o institute_v their_o censor_n to_o inquire_v into_o every_o man_n course_n of_o life_n and_o to_o note_v they_o carbone_fw-la nigro_n with_o a_o character_n of_o infamy_n that_o can_v not_o give_v some_o good_a account_v of_o their_o life_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n pitiful_a to_o consider_v how_o many_o there_o be_v in_o this_o land_n of_o we_o who_o glory_n be_v their_o shame_n the_o very_a drone_n and_o cumber-ground_n of_o their_o country_n the_o chronicle_n of_o who_o life_n be_v long_o since_o sum_v up_o by_o the_o poet_n nos_fw-la numerus_fw-la sumus_fw-la &_o fruges_fw-la consumere_fw-la nati_fw-la no_o better_o than_o cypher_n if_o you_o respect_v the_o good_a they_o do_v but_o let_v they_o know_v that_o god_n will_v have_v no_o mute_n in_o his_o grammar_n no_o blank_n in_o his_o almanac_n no_o dumb_a show_n on_o his_o stage_n no_o false_a light_n in_o his_o house_n no_o loiterer_n in_o his_o vineyard_n how_o to_o get_v into_o heaven_n as_o socrates_n tell_v a_o lazy_a fellow_n 3._o that_o will_v fain_o go_v up_o to_o the_o top_n of_o olympus_n but_o that_o it_o be_v so_o far_o off_o why_o say_v he_o walk_v but_o as_o far_o every_o day_n as_o thou_o do_v about_o thy_o own_o house_n and_o in_o so_o many_o day_n thou_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v at_o olympus_n thus_o let_v but_o a_o man_n employ_v every_o day_n rest._n so_o many_o serious_a thought_n upon_o the_o excellent_a glory_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v as_o he_o now_o employ_v daily_o on_o his_o necessary_a affair_n in_o the_o world_n nay_o as_o he_o lose_v daily_o on_o vanity_n and_o impertinency_n and_o his_o heart_n will_v be_v at_o heaven_n in_o a_o very_a short_a space_n the_o strength_n of_o imagination_n demonstrate_v imagination_n state_n the_o work_n of_o fancy_n have_v produce_v real_a effect_n sad_a and_o serious_a example_n of_o this_o truth_n may_v be_v produce_v but_o a_o merry_a one_o by_o the_o way_n a_o gentleman_n have_v lead_v a_o company_n of_o child_n beyond_o their_o usual_a journey_n they_o begin_v to_o be_v weary_a and_o joint_o cry_v to_o he_o to_o carry_v they_o which_o because_o of_o their_o multitude_n he_o can_v not_o do_v but_o tell_v they_o he_o will_v provide_v they_o horse_n to_o ride_v on_o then_o cut_v little_a wand_n out_o of_o the_o hedge_n as_o nâ—gs_n for_o they_o and_o a_o great_a stake_n as_o a_o gelding_n for_o himself_o thus_o mount_v fancy_n put_v mettle_n into_o their_o leg_n and_o they_o come_v cheerful_o home_o the_o heavenly_a conqueror_n the_o happy_a conqueror_n in_o the_o several_a kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n theatre_n there_o be_v several_a order_n of_o knight_n as_o of_o malta_n of_o the_o garter_n of_o the_o golden_a fleece_n of_o s._n john_n of_o jerusalem_n of_o s._n saviour_n of_o s._n james_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o divers_z other_o and_o most_o of_o these_o have_v be_v find_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d white-livered_a soldier_n carpet-knight_n that_o either_o never_o draw_v sword_n serm._n nor_o see_v battle_n or_o flee_v from_o their_o colour_n but_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v find_v but_o only_o one_o sort_n of_o knight_n and_o that_o be_v the_o order_n of_o s._n vincent_n such_o as_o stand_v their_o ground_n such_o as_o never_o return_v from_o battle_n without_o the_o spoil_n of_o their_o ghostly_a enemy_n such_o who_o motto_n be_v here_o below_o vincenti_fw-la dabitur_fw-la and_o now_o they_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n in_o heaven_n above_o 7._o ignorance_n of_o god_n mind_n will_v not_o excuse_v at_o the_o last_o the_o people_n of_o sienna_n have_v wilful_o rebel_v against_o charles_n the_o five_o 34._o their_o emperor_n send_v their_o ambassador_n to_o excuse_v it_o who_o when_o he_o can_v find_v no_o other_o excuse_n 〈…〉_z think_v in_o a_o jest_n to_o put_v it_o off_o thus_o what_o say_v he_o shall_v not_o we_o of_o sienna_n be_v excuse_v see_v we_o be_v know_v to_o be_v fool_n to_o who_o the_o emperor_n agent_n reply_v even_o that_o shall_v excuse_v you_o but_o upon_o the_o condition_n which_o be_v fit_a for_o fool_n that_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v and_o bind_v in_o chain_n 8._o thus_o shall_v it_o be_v with_o those_o that_o sit_v under_o plentiful_a mean_n of_o grace_n rich_a gospell-dispensation_n so_o that_o it_o be_v but_o open_v the_o casement_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n will_v full_o shine_v upon_o they_o yet_o remain_v unfruitful_a barren_a empty-saplesse_a liveless_a christian_n and_o think_v that_o ignorance_n shall_v at_o the_o last_o excuse_v they_o preposterous_a zeal_n reprove_v we_o choose_v the_o best_a lawyer_n for_o our_o cause_n well_n the_o best_a physician_n for_o our_o body_n but_o to_o supply_v the_o defect_n of_o our_o soul_n to_o guide_v our_o judgement_n and_o conscience_n aright_o in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n we_o trust_v we_o know_v not_o who_o the_o humour_n of_o such_o can_v be_v better_a resemble_v than_o to_o the_o distemper_a appetite_n of_o girl_n that_o have_v the_o greensickness_n 〈◊〉_d their_o parent_n provide_v for_o they_o wholesome_a diet_n and_o they_o get_v into_o a_o corner_n and_o eat_v chalk_n and_o coal_n and_o such_o like_a trash_n so_o they_o that_o may_v have_v in_o the_o church_n grave_n and_o sound_a instruction_n for_o the_o comfort_n of_o their_o soul_n in_o conventicle_n feed_v upon_o the_o raw_a and_o indigested_a meditation_n of_o some_o ignorant_a tradesman_n the_o danger_n of_o stage-play_n zeuxis_n 10._o the_o curious_a painter_n paint_v a_o boy_n hold_v a_o dish_n full_a of_o grape_n in_o his_o hand_n do_v so_o lively_o that_o the_o bird_n be_v deceive_v fly_v to_o peck_v the_o grape_n but_o zeuxis_n fulgosus_fw-la in_o a_o ingenious_a choler_n be_v angry_a with_o his_o own_o workmanship_n have_v i_o say_v he_o make_v the_o boy_n as_o lively_a as_o the_o grape_n the_o bird_n will_v have_v be_v afraid_a to_o touch_v they_o state_n thus_o two_o thing_n be_v set_v out_o to_o we_o in_o stage-play_n some_o grave_a sentence_n prudent_a counsel_n and_o punishment_n of_o vicious_a example_n and_o with_o these_o desperate_a oath_n lustful_a talk_n and_o riotous_a act_n be_v so_o personate_v to_o the_o life_n that_o wanton_n be_v tickle_v with_o delight_n and_o feed_v their_o palate_n upon_o they_o it_o seem_v the_o goodness_n be_v not_o portray_v out_o with_o equal_a accent_n of_o liveliness_n as_o the_o wicked_a thing_n be_v otherwise_o man_n will_v be_v deter_v from_o vicious_a course_n with_o see_v the_o woeful_a success_n that_o follow_v after_o but_o the_o main_n be_v wanton_a speech_n on_o stage_n be_v the_o devil_n ordinance_n to_o beget_v badness_n but_o it_o be_v a_o a_o question_n whether_o the_o pious_a speech_n speak_v there_o be_v god_n
understand_v he_o and_o the_o other_o remember_v that_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n stand_v not_o always_o upon_o the_o pureness_n of_o his_o style_n 29._o but_o be_v far_o more_o solicitous_a of_o his_o matter_n then_o of_o his_o word_n thus_o as_o child_n use_v money_n to_o jingle_v with_o and_o man_n use_v flower_n for_o sight_n and_o scent_n but_o bee_n for_o honey_n and_o wax_n not_o to_o gild_v their_o wing_n as_o the_o butterfly_n but_o to_o fill_v their_o comb_n and_o feed_v their_o young_a in_o like_a sort_n there_o be_v those_o that_o tip_n their_o tongue_n and_o store_n their_o head_n some_o for_o show_v and_o some_o for_o delight_n but_o minister_n above_o all_o man_n have_v these_o talent_n in_o trust_n that_o therewith_o they_o may_v save_v themselves_o and_o those_o that_o hear_v they_o they_o must_v condescend_v to_o the_o capacity_n of_o their_o hearer_n 16._o stoop_v to_o the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o mean_a become_v all_o thing_n to_o all_o man_n 22._o in_o s._n paul_n sense_n that_o they_o may_v win_v some_o hence_o be_v that_o say_n of_o a_o reverend_a bishop_n bath_n lord_n send_v i_o learning_n enough_o that_o i_o may_v preach_v plain_a enough_o the_o sinner_n wilful_a blindness_n condemn_v the_o lioness_n will_v not_o company_n with_o the_o lion_n after_o her_o commixtion_n with_o the_o leopard_n quadruped_a till_o she_o wash_v herself_o in_o water_n unwilling_a that_o her_o adultery_n shall_v be_v manifest_v by_o her_o scent_n and_o the_o viper_n be_v so_o wise_a that_o before_o its_o copulation_n with_o the_o â—ish_n muraena_fw-la venat_fw-la it_o first_o vomit_n and_o cast_v out_o all_o the_o pernicious_a and_o venomous_a poison_n that_o be_v within_o it_o but_o o_o the_o wilful_a blindness_n of_o poor_a sinful_a man_n by_o nature_n more_o adulterous_a than_o the_o lioness_n rerum_fw-la more_o venomous_a than_o the_o viper_n go_v a_o whore_v after_o every_o sort_n of_o vanity_n full_a of_o hatred_n and_o malice_n suffer_v strange_a lord_n to_o tyrannize_v over_o he_o without_o repugnancy_n yea_o and_o such_o cowardly_a lord_n that_o if_o but_o resist_v will_v flee_v from_o he_o yet_o he_o give_v way_n to_o they_o not_o fear_v that_o his_o disloyalty_n shall_v be_v perceive_v and_o revenge_v by_o his_o righteous_a lord_n and_o master_n who_o patience_n will_v at_o last_o break_v out_o into_o fury_n and_o break_v he_o too_o into_o a_o thousand_o piece_n the_o hasty_a unexpected_a death_n of_o friend_n not_o to_o be_v matter_n of_o excessive_a sorrow_n a_o bijah_n the_o prophet_n meet_v with_o jeroboam_n wife_n 6._o and_o tell_v she_o that_o he_o be_v send_v with_o heavy_a news_n 〈◊〉_d and_o with_o that_o especial_o thy_o child_n shall_v die_v and_o which_o may_v add_v the_o more_o unto_o her_o sorrow_n thy_o child_n shall_v die_v assoon_o as_o thou_o interest_n thy_o foot_n into_o the_o city_n so_o that_o she_o can_v not_o so_o much_o as_o speak_v to_o he_o or_o see_v he_o alive_a and_o it_o be_v so_o which_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o a_o national_n mourning_n there_o be_v in_o he_o bind_v up_o the_o hope_n of_o all_o israel_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v that_o many_o judge_v it_o very_o heavy_a tiding_n to_o hear_v of_o the_o early_a untimely_a death_n of_o friend_n and_o acquaintance_n that_o like_a grape_n they_o shall_v be_v gather_v before_o they_o be_v ripe_a and_o as_o lamb_n slay_v before_o they_o be_v grow_v but_o why_o shall_v they_o judge_v so_o why_o take_v on_o so_o with_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n it_o be_v true_a 16._o that_o tear_n be_v suitable_a to_o a_o house_n of_o mourning_n so_o that_o moderation_n lend_v a_o napkin_n to_o dry_v up_o the_o excess_n of_o weep_v consider_v then_o that_o nothing_o have_v befall_v they_o but_o that_o which_o have_v do_v may_v do_v and_o often_o do_v betide_v the_o best_a of_o god_n dear_a child_n no_o man_n grieve_v to_o see_v his_o friend_n come_v soon_o than_o ordinary_a more_o speedy_o then_o usual_o other_o do_v to_o be_v rich_a and_o honourable_a or_o to_o see_v his_o friend_n or_o child_n outstrip_v other_o in_o learning_n and_o wisdom_n to_o have_v that_o in_o a_o short_a time_n which_o other_o long_a labour_n for_o why_o then_o shall_v any_o man_n be_v trouble_v bonâ—_n but_o rather_o count_v it_o matter_n of_o joy_n when_o their_o child_n or_o friend_n by_o death_n obtain_v so_o speedy_o such_o a_o measure_n of_o spiritual_a riches_n and_o such_o a_o height_n of_o heavenly_a glory_n in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n beside_o they_o have_v this_o benefit_n before_o those_o that_o live_v long_o they_o be_v free_v from_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o wine-press_n that_o other_o fall_v into_o and_o escape_v many_o storm_n that_o other_o be_v fain_o to_o â—ide_v through_o death_n the_o meditation_n thereof_o profitable_a to_o the_o soul_n conversion_n there_o be_v a_o story_n of_o one_o that_o give_v a_o young_a gallant_a a_o curious_a ring_n 27._o with_o a_o death_n head_n in_o it_o upon_o this_o condition_n that_o for_o a_o certain_a time_n he_o shall_v spend_v one_o hour_n every_o day_n in_o look_v and_o think_v of_o it_o he_o take_v the_o ring_n in_o wantonness_n but_o perform_v the_o condition_n with_o diligence_n it_o wrought_v a_o wonder_n on_o he_o and_o of_o a_o desperate_a ruffian_n he_o become_v a_o conscionable_a christian._n it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v exâ—ortat_fw-la that_o man_n of_o all_o sort_n will_v more_o think_v of_o death_n than_o they_o do_v and_o not_o make_v that_o the_o far_a end_n of_o their_o thought_n which_o shall_v always_o be_v the_o near_a thought_n of_o their_o end_n but_o to_o spend_v some_o time_n fix_o every_o day_n on_o the_o meditation_n of_o death_n and_o then_o by_o god_n grace_n they_o will_v find_v such_o a_o alteration_n in_o their_o life_n and_o conversation_n that_o there_o will_v be_v gladness_n in_o the_o church_n peace_n in_o their_o own_o soul_n and_o joy_n before_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n for_o their_o conversion_n the_o great_a usefulness_n of_o scripture-phrase_n it_o be_v very_o remarkable_a 〈◊〉_d how_o god_n himself_o the_o great_a master_n of_o speech_n and_o maker_n of_o it_o too_o exod._n 4._o 11._o when_o he_o speak_v from_o heaven_n at_o the_o transfiguration_n of_o his_o christ_n our_o jesus_n make_v use_v of_o three_o several_a text_n of_o scripture_n in_o one_o breath_n as_o in_o mat._n 17._o 5._o this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n psalm_n 12._o 7._o in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v isaiah_n 42._o 1._o hear_v you_o he_o deut._n 18._o 15._o no_o doubt_n but_o god_n can_v have_v expatiate_v as_o he_o please_v but_o this_o may_v reprove_v the_o curious_a queaâ—inesse_n of_o such_o nice_a one_o moral_a as_o disdain_v at_o the_o stately_a plainness_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o show_v of_o what_o authority_n scripture-phrase_n be_v with_o god_n happy_a then_o be_v that_o man_n that_o minister_n that_o can_v apt_o utter_v his_o mind_n in_o pure_a scripture-phrase_n in_o that_o heavenly_a dialect_n the_o language_n of_o canaan_n it_o be_v not_o the_o froth_n of_o word_n nor_o the_o ostentation_n of_o learning_n though_o useful_a in_o its_o time_n and_o place_n nor_o strong_a line_n that_o will_v draw_v man_n up_o to_o heaven_n but_o strong_a argument_n and_o convince_a downright_a truth_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o treasury_n of_o god_n word_n as_o when_o a_o sermon_n be_v full_a of_o the_o â—owells_n of_o scripture_n so_o that_o god_n and_o christ_n may_v as_o it_o be_v seem_v to_o speak_v in_o the_o preacher_n conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n painful_o wrought_v if_o a_o woman_n can_v be_v deliver_v of_o her_o child_n paul_n which_o she_o have_v carry_v but_o nine_o month_n in_o her_o womb_n without_o pain_n and_o peril_n of_o life_n though_o she_o conceive_v it_o in_o great_a pleasure_n we_o must_v not_o think_v then_o to_o be_v deliver_v of_o sin_n which_o be_v a_o man_n a_o old_a man_n a_o man_n that_o we_o have_v carry_v about_o in_o our_o heart_n ever_o since_o we_o be_v bear_v 51._o without_o any_o spiritual_a pain_n at_o all_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n be_v no_o such_o easy_a matter_n there_o must_v be_v the_o break_a heart_n the_o contrite_a spirit_n the_o mourn_a weed_n the_o pale_a countenance_n intus_fw-la the_o melt_a eye_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o lamentation_n pain_n for_o sin_n past_a pain_n for_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o wicked_a pain_n for_o the_o abomination_n of_o the_o land_n and_o place_n where_o they_o live_v 5._o pain_n to_o see_v the_o distraction_n both_o of_o church_n and_o state_n and_o final_o pain_n for_o their_o absence_n from_o their_o heavenly_a country_n these_o be_v the_o pang_n and_o throw_n of_o the_o second_o birth_n the_o dolour_n that_o attend_v the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n the_o hypocrite_n characterise_v there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o a_o beast_n 18._o call_v
madman_n seria_fw-la that_o talk_v with_o a_o lean_a meager_a cook_n he_o understand_v from_o he_o what_o dainty_a dish_n he_o dress_v for_o his_o guest_n and_o hear_v that_o they_o be_v all_o fat_a and_o fair_a like_n and_o thrive_v with_o it_o he_o ask_v he_o why_o he_o do_v not_o feed_v on_o those_o meat_n himself_o that_o he_o may_v be_v fat_a too_o the_o cook_n answer_v that_o for_o his_o part_n he_o have_v no_o stomach_n but_o the_o madman_n reply_v take_v heed_n how_o thou_o come_v near_o bedlam_n ipsum_fw-la if_o the_o corrector_n find_v you_o your_o punishment_n will_v be_v very_o sharp_a for_o certain_o you_o be_v mad_a than_o ever_o i_o be_v thus_o it_o be_v no_o better_a than_o madness_n for_o minister_n magistrate_n and_o other_o in_o place_n of_o eminency_n to_o give_v light_n to_o other_o and_o walk_v themselves_o in_o darkness_n to_o distribute_v portion_n of_o meat_n to_o the_o family_n and_o starve_v their_o own_o soul_n to_o rescue_v other_o from_o the_o enemy_n and_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v take_v to_o forwarn_v other_o of_o the_o pit_n whereinto_o themselves_o run_v headlong_o to_o give_v good_a counsel_n to_o other_o and_o not_o to_o be_v guide_v by_o that_o counsel_n themselves_o christ_n nothing_o but_o love_n all_o over_o it_o be_v the_o observation_n of_o sr._n walter_n raleigh_n world_n that_o if_o all_o the_o picture_n and_o pattern_n of_o a_o merciless_a prince_n be_v lose_v in_o this_o world_n they_o may_v all_o again_o be_v paint_v to_o the_o life_n out_o of_o the_o story_n of_o k._n henry_n the_o eight_o but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o jew_n have_v such_o a_o high_a esteem_n of_o esdras_n cum_fw-la that_o if_o mercy_n love_n and_o knowledge_n have_v put_v out_o their_o candle_n at_o his_o brain_n they_o may_v light_v it_o again_o behold_v yet_o a_o great_a than_o esdras_n christ_n jesus_n himself_n if_o all_o our_o love_n be_v extinguish_v at_o his_o love_n we_o may_v easy_o rekindle_v it_o sacra_fw-la not_o a_o word_n that_o he_o speak_v not_o a_o work_n that_o he_o do_v not_o a_o passion_n that_o he_o suffer_v but_o be_v a_o argument_n a_o character_n of_o his_o love_n he_o bring_v love_n he_o buy_v love_n he_o exercise_v love_n he_o bequeath_v love_n he_o die_v in_o love_n he_o be_v all_o love_n needful_a requisite_n to_o make_v up_o a_o profitable_a hearer_n of_o god_n word_n it_o be_v say_v of_o that_o princely_a josiah_n mon._n king_n edward_n the_o six_o that_o his_o carriage_n in_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n be_v such_o that_o he_o constant_o stand_v up_o at_o the_o hear_n of_o god_n word_n take_v note_n which_o he_o afterward_o diligent_o peruse_v and_o wrought_v the_o sermon_n upon_o his_o affection_n by_o serious_a meditation_n thus_o it_o be_v not_o a_o bare_a sit_v under_o the_o ordinance_n prov_n a_o mere_a formal_a hear_n of_o the_o word_n think_v as_o too_o many_o do_v that_o when_o the_o sermon_n be_v end_v epist_n all_o be_v do_v but_o there_o must_v be_v attention_n of_o body_n intention_n of_o mind_n and_o retention_n of_o memory_n which_o be_v indispensable_o require_v of_o all_o wisdom_n scholar_n and_o be_v the_o most_o needful_a requisite_n to_o make_v up_o a_o profitable_a hearer_n of_o god_n word_n friendship_n to_o be_v make_v with_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n the_o man_n of_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n two_o rich_a and_o ancient_a city_n of_o phoenicia_n 1633._o on_o the_o cost_n of_o syria_n when_o they_o hear_v that_o herod_n be_v displease_v with_o they_o and_o intend_v to_o make_v war_n upon_o they_o they_o make_v friendship_n with_o blastus_n the_o king_n chamberlain_n and_o seek_v by_o all_o mean_v possible_a to_o get_v into_o favour_n with_o he_o again_o 12._o and_o why_o because_o say_v they_o our_o lanâ—s_n be_v nourish_v by_o the_o land_n of_o the_o king_n and_o this_o be_v our_o case_n 40._o our_o land_n our_o life_n our_o liberty_n and_o all_o that_o we_o have_v be_v nourish_v and_o sustain_v by_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n therefore_o when_o we_o know_v that_o he_o be_v displease_v with_o we_o as_o just_o he_o may_v for_o as_o david_n say_v we_o provoke_v he_o every_o day_n then_o let_v we_o do_v as_o they_o do_v as_o they_o make_v a_o friend_n of_o blastus_n so_o let_v we_o make_v friendship_n with_o jesus_n christ_n and_o desire_v he_o to_o help_v we_o into_o god_n favour_n and_o protection_n heaven_n man_n desirous_a to_o be_v there_o but_o will_v not_o take_v pain_n to_o come_v thither_o sabellicus_n pet_n in_o his_o history_n bring_v in_o c._n flaminius_n play_v upon_o philoxomenes_n that_o he_o have_v pulchras_fw-la manus_fw-la &_o pulchra_fw-la crura_fw-la sed_fw-la ventrem_fw-la non_fw-la habuit_fw-la he_o have_v goodly_a arm_n and_o strong_a thigh_n but_o he_o have_v no_o belly_n he_o mean_v that_o philoxomenes_n have_v brave_a and_o valiant_a soldier_n fair_a troop_n of_o horse_n and_o foot_n but_o want_v that_o which_o be_v the_o sinew_n of_o war_n 〈◊〉_d he_o have_v no_o money_n to_o pay_v they_o it_o may_v be_v invert_v upon_o we_o for_o we_o be_v all_o belly_n full_a of_o appeâ—iâ—e_n and_o desire_v to_o happiness_n but_o we_o have_v neither_o hand_n nor_o foot_n we_o will_v neither_o move_v nor_o labour_n to_o attain_v to_o that_o happiâ—essâ—_n we_o have_v fat_a desire_n but_o lean_a endeavour_n fain_o we_o will_v be_v in_o heaven_n but_o we_o will_v take_v no_o pain_n for_o it_o fâ—r_n nor_o seek_v the_o way_n to_o it_o we_o make_v account_v to_o go_v up_o to_o heaven_n in_o a_o whirlwind_n or_o as_o passenger_n at_o sea_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o haven_n sleep_v to_o win_v heaven_n without_o work_v to_o be_v crown_v without_o strive_v to_o dine_v with_o the_o devil_n and_o sup_v with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacobin_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n by_o all_o mean_v we_o must_v die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a but_o by_o no_o mean_n live_v the_o life_n of_o the_o godly_a nay_o if_o death_n do_v but_o offer_v to_o prefer_v we_o to_o heaven_n we_o will_v none_o of_o it_o oedip._n we_o thank_v he_o hearty_o we_o refuse_v he_o with_o deprecation_n and_o fortify_v our_o selâ—es_n against_o he_o with_o antidote_n and_o preservative_n so_o that_o it_o may_v very_o well_o be_v put_v to_o the_o question_n where_o be_v our_o desire_n for_o heaven_n when_o we_o rather_o die_v necessitatis_fw-la vinculo_fw-la quam_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la obsequio_fw-la instead_o of_o look_v for_o it_o we_o look_v from_o it_o and_o then_o only_o preâ—end_v a_o faint_a desire_n to_o it_o when_o we_o can_v make_v no_o other_o shift_n but_o that_o we_o must_v needs_o ventâ—â—e_v on_o it_o to_o be_v charitable_a to_o the_o poor_a and_o needy_a the_o jew_n at_o this_o day_n rab._n though_o out_v their_o own_o country_n and_o destitute_a of_o a_o leviticall_a priesthood_n yet_o those_o that_o will_v be_v repute_v religious_a among_o they_o distribute_v the_o ten_o of_o their_o increase_n unto_o the_o poor_a be_v persuade_v that_o god_n do_v bless_v their_o increase_n the_o more_o for_o their_o usual_a proverb_n be_v decima_fw-la ut_fw-la dive_v â—ias_fw-la pay_v thy_o tithe_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v rich_a 2._o nay_o say_v philo_n the_o jew_n they_o come_v so_o willing_o to_o give_v up_o their_o tithe_n unto_o god_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v to_o have_v receive_v a_o gratuity_n from_o man_n if_o then_o there_o be_v such_o devout_a jew_n that_o have_v neither_o house_n nor_o home_n 7._o priest_n or_o temple_n and_o without_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n so_o charitable_a to_o the_o poor_a then_o how_o much_o more_o suitable_a will_v it_o be_v for_o christian_n that_o live_v in_o gospell-time_n to_o relieve_v the_o poor_a member_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o honour_v the_o lord_n wiâ—â—_n their_o substance_n free_o expend_v it_o in_o pious_a and_o charitable_a use_n whereby_o their_o barn_n shall_v be_v fill_v and_o they_o make_v great_a gainer_n in_o the_o end_n why_o god_n suffer_v the_o dear_a of_o his_o child_n to_o want_v outward_a thing_n it_o be_v write_v of_o the_o pinetree_n 3_o that_o if_o the_o bark_n be_v pull_v off_o it_o will_v last_v a_o long_a time_n else_o it_o rot_v so_o god_n see_v that_o many_o a_o man_n if_o he_o have_v his_o bark_n 〈◊〉_d he_o if_o he_o have_v the_o wealth_n of_o the_o world_n about_o he_o 〈…〉_z a_o penny_n in_o his_o purse_n and_o a_o friend_n at_o court_n it_o will_v rot_v he_o corrupt_v he_o and_o make_v he_o worse_o therefore_o god_n be_v fain_o to_o bark_v he_o and_o peel_v he_o to_o keep_v he_o naked_a and_o bare_a and_o poor_a that_o his_o soâ—l_n may_v prosper_v the_o better_a for_o indeed_o many_o time_n it_o so_o fall_v out_o and_o a_o man_n shall_v find_v it_o so_o that_o his_o soul_n prosper_v best_a when_o his_o body_n prosper_v â—orst_a man_n to_o be_v
such_o as_o make_v low_a account_n of_o man_n life_n that_o destroy_v where_o they_o may_v build_v hope_n of_o amendment_n 6._o and_o down_o with_o root_n and_o branch_n where_o they_o need_v but_o pare_v the_o leaf_n such_o in_o discharge_n of_o their_o place_n be_v govern_v more_o by_o custom_n then_o conscience_n who_o take_v dark_a circumstance_n and_o lame_a surmise_n for_o evidence_n rash_o give_v sentence_n and_o as_o precipitately_a proceed_n to_o execution_n grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n not_o give_v in_o vain_a the_o husbandman_n mor._n the_o more_o he_o improve_v his_o ground_n the_o great_a crop_n he_o look_v for_o the_o complete_a the_o soldier_n be_v arm_v the_o better_a service_n be_v require_v of_o he_o the_o scholar_n that_o be_v well_o instruct_v must_v show_v great_a fruit_n of_o his_o proficiency_n thus_o the_o earthly_a part_n of_o man_n soak_v in_o the_o sweet_a shower_n of_o grace_n that_o fall_v upon_o it_o 6._o the_o bleffed_a spirit_n of_o god_n put_v upon_o we_o that_o panoplia_fw-la that_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n 6._o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n teach_v we_o all_o thing_n lead_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o our_o remembrance_n which_o christ_n have_v speak_v for_o our_o good_a shall_v we_o then_o be_v thus_o manure_v 16._o thus_o arm_v thus_o instruct_v not_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o some_o measure_n answerable_a to_o so_o great_a indulgence_n shall_v such_o blessing_n of_o god_n be_v receive_v in_o vain_a it_o must_v not_o be_v we_o may_v read_v these_o and_o the_o like_a expression_n in_o scripture_n occupy_n till_o i_o come_v 12._o give_v a_o account_n of_o thy_o stewardship_n to_o who_o much_o be_v give_v much_o be_v require_v what_o be_v the_o meaning_n cum_fw-la crescunt_fw-la dona_fw-la rationes_fw-la etiam_fw-la crescunt_fw-la donorum_fw-la we_o must_v give_v a_o account_n as_o well_o of_o grace_n receive_v from_o god_n evang._n whether_o they_o be_v those_o summer_n grace_n of_o prosperity_n joy_n and_o thansgiving_n or_o those_o winter_n grace_n of_o adversity_n patience_n and_o perseverance_n or_o the_o grace_n of_o humility_n which_o be_v always_o in_o season_n as_o of_o sin_n of_o what_o kind_n soever_o commit_v against_o he_o sacrilege_n just_o reward_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o commit_v it_o it_o be_v a_o sudden_a and_o sad_a end_n that_o befall_v cardinal_n wolsey_n whilst_o he_o seek_v more_o to_o please_v his_o sovereign_n monâ—_n than_o his_o saviour_n and_o the_o revenge_a hand_n of_o god_n pursue_v his_o five_o chief_a agent_n that_o be_v most_o instrumental_a for_o he_o in_o his_o sacrilegious_a enterprise_n one_o of_o they_o kill_v his_o fellow_n in_o a_o duel_n and_o be_v hang_v sor_n it_o a_o three_o drown_v himself_o in_o a_o well_o 2._o a_o four_o fall_v from_o a_o great_a estate_n to_o extreme_a beggary_n doctor_n allen_n the_o last_o and_o chief_a of_o they_o be_v archbishop_n of_o dublin_n be_v cruel_o slay_v by_o his_o enemy_n utinam_fw-la his_fw-la &_o similibus_fw-la exemplis_fw-la etc._n etc._n say_v the_o author_n of_o this_o story_n i_o will_v man_n will_v take_v heed_n by_o these_o and_o the_o like_a example_n how_o they_o meddle_v with_o thing_n consecrate_v to_o god_n for_o if_o divine_a justice_n so_o severe_o punish_v those_o that_o convert_v church-goods_a though_o not_o so_o well_o administer_v putarâ—t_fw-la to_o better_a use_n doubtless_o and_o why_o but_o because_o they_o do_v it_o out_o of_o selfish_n and_o sinful_a self-interested_n principle_n and_o â—nds_n deos_fw-la what_o shall_v become_v of_o such_o as_o take_v all_o occasion_n to_o rob_v god_n lucan_n that_o they_o may_v enrich_v themselves_o spoliantur_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la &_o scholae_fw-la 49._o etc._n etc._n be_v luther_n complaint_n of_o old_a parish_n and_o church_n be_v poll_v and_o rob_v of_o their_o maintenance_n as_o if_o they_o mean_v to_o starve_v we_o all_o the_o comfortable_a resurrection_n of_o god_n poor_a despise_a people_n when_o we_o see_v one_o in_o the_o street_n 1623._o from_o every_o dunghill_n gather_v old_a piece_n of_o rag_n and_o dirty_a clout_n little_o will_v we_o think_v that_o of_o those_o old_a rot_a rag_n beat_v together_o in_o the_o mill_n there_o shall_v be_v make_v such_o pure_a fine_a white_a paper_n as_o afterward_o we_o see_v there_o be_v thus_o the_o poor_a despise_a child_n of_o god_n may_v be_v cast_v out_o into_o the_o world_n as_o dung_n and_o dross_n may_v be_v smear_v and_o smoot_v all_o over_o with_o lie_v among_o the_o pot_n pasc._n they_o may_v be_v in_o tear_n perhaps_o in_o blood_n both_o brokenhearted_a and_o broken-boned_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o they_o be_v not_o to_o despair_v for_o god_n will_v make_v they_o one_o day_n shine_v in_o joy_n like_o the_o bright_a star_n of_o heaven_n and_o make_v of_o they_o royal_a imperial_a paper_n wherein_o he_o will_v write_v his_o own_o name_n for_o ever_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n matter_n of_o great_a rejoice_v it_o be_v observable_a 21._o that_o abraham_n make_v a_o feast_n at_o the_o wean_n of_o his_o son_n isaac_n not_o on_o the_o day_n of_o his_o nativity_n moral_a not_o on_o the_o day_n of_o his_o circumcision_n but_o on_o that_o day_n when_o he_o be_v take_v from_o his_o mother_n breast_n from_o suck_v of_o milk_n to_o taste_v of_o strong_a meat_n this_o make_v a_o festival_n in_o abraham_n family_n and_o may_v very_o well_o make_v a_o feast_n in_o ever_o true_a repentant_a sinner_n heart_n nascimuâ—_n carâ—ales_fw-la allactamur_fw-la spirituales_fw-la we_o be_v all_o of_o we_o conceive_v and_o bear_v in_o sin_n 34._o and_o with_o our_o mother_n milk_n have_v suck_v in_o the_o bitter_a juice_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n but_o when_o it_o come_v so_o to_o pass_v that_o by_o the_o special_a illumination_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n shine_v into_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o be_v wean_v from_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n and_o raise_v up_o to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n that_o we_o be_v new_a creature_n new_a man_n etc._n etc._n this_o have_v always_o be_v matter_n of_o great_a rejoice_v to_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n 17._o and_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o like_a to_o every_o sinner_n that_o be_v so_o convert_v 24._o child_n christian_n instruction_n the_o great_a benefit_n thereof_o it_o be_v report_v of_o the_o heart_n of_o scythia_n that_o they_o teach_v their_o young_a one_o to_o leap_v from_o bank_n to_o bank_n quadrupe_v from_o rock_n to_o rock_n from_o one_o turf_n to_o another_o by_o leap_v before_o they_o which_o otherwise_o tâ—ey_n will_v never_o practice_v of_o themselves_o by_o which_o mean_n when_o they_o be_v hunt_v no_o man_n or_o beast_n can_v ever_o overtake_v they_o so_o if_o parent_n will_v but_o exercise_v their_o child_n unto_o godliness_n servabunt_fw-la principle_n they_o in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n whilst_o they_o be_v young_a and_o season_v their_o tender_a year_n with_o goodness_n drop_v good_a thing_n by_o degree_n into_o their_o narrow-moutned_a vessel_n and_o whet_v the_o same_o upon_o their_o memory_n by_o often_o repeat_v 6._o satan_n that_o mighty_a hunter_n shall_v never_o have_v they_o for_o his_o prey_n nor_o lead_v they_o captive_a at_o his_o will_n they_o will_v not_o be_v young_a saint_n and_o old_a devil_n as_o the_o profane_a proverb_n have_v it_o but_o young_a saint_n and_o old_a angel_n of_o heaven_n the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n not_o to_o be_v express_v st._n augustine_n tell_v we_o fine_a that_o one_o day_n while_o he_o be_v about_o to_o write_v something_o upon_o the_o eight_o verse_n of_o the_o thirty_o six_o psalm_n thou_o shall_v make_v they_o drink_v of_o the_o river_n of_o thy_o pleasure_n and_o be_v almost_o swallow_v up_o with_o the_o contemplation_n of_o heavenly_a joy_n one_o call_v unto_o he_o very_o loud_o by_o his_o name_n and_o inquire_v who_o it_o be_v he_o answer_v i_o be_o hierom_n with_o who_o in_o my_o life_n time_n thou_o have_v so_o much_o conference_n concern_v doubt_n in_o scripture_n and_o be_o now_o best_a experience_v to_o resolve_v thou_o of_o any_o doubt_n concern_v the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n but_o only_o let_v i_o first_o ask_v thou_o this_o question_n be_v thou_o able_a to_o put_v the_o whole_a earth_n and_o all_o the_o water_n of_o the_o sea_n into_o a_o little_a 〈◊〉_d can_v thou_o measure_v the_o water_n in_o thy_o fist_n and_o mete_v out_o heaven_n with_o thy_o span_n or_o weigh_v the_o mountain_n in_o scale_n and_o the_o hill_n in_o a_o balance_n if_o not_o no_o more_o be_v it_o pâ—ssible_a that_o thy_o understanding_n shall_v comprehend_v the_o least_o of_o those_o joy_n and_o certain_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n be_v inexpressible_a so_o say_v st._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 9_o the_o eye_n may_v see_v far_o it_o may_v reach_v the_o star_n but_o not_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n the_o ear_n may_v extend_v itself_o a_o great_a
his_o vineyard_n to_o keeper_n but_o god_n keep_v his_o church_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n he_o may_v use_v the_o help_n of_o man_n 48._o but_o it_o must_v be_v as_o tool_n rather_o than_o as_o his_o agent_n he_o work_v by_o they_o they_o can_v work_v but_o by_o he_o so_o that_o in_o spite_n of_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n his_o church_n his_o vine_n shall_v flourish_v even_o so_o return_v o_o god_n of_o host_n look_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o visit_v this_o vineyard_n of_o we_o thy_o church_n which_o thy_o right_a hand_n have_v plant_v and_o the_o branch_n which_o thou_o have_v make_v strong_a for_o thyself_o the_o sad_a condition_n of_o all_o impenitent_a sinner_n it_o be_v say_v of_o antoninus_n vsurariis_fw-la archbishop_n of_o florence_n that_o after_o he_o have_v hear_v the_o confession_n of_o a_o wretched_a usurer_n he_o give_v no_o other_o absolution_n than_o this_o deus_fw-la miseratur_fw-la tui_fw-la si_fw-la vult_fw-la &_o condonet_fw-la tibi_fw-la peccata_fw-la tua_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la credo_fw-la etc._n etc._n god_n be_v merciful_a to_o thou_o if_o he_o please_v and_o forgive_v thou_o thy_o sin_n which_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v and_o bring_v thou_o to_o eternal_a life_n which_o be_v impossible_a i_o rebus_fw-la sic_fw-la stantibus_fw-la if_o god_n do_v not_o wonderful_o work_v a_o strange_a conversion_n in_o his_o heart_n and_o such_o and_o so_o sad_a be_v the_o condition_n of_o every_o unregenerate_a man_n 22._o every_o impenitent_a sinner_n they_o be_v no_o other_o than_o bondslave_n of_o satan_n firebrand_n of_o hell_n 12._o vessel_n of_o wrath_n man_n without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n no_o wonder_n then_o that_o as_o long_o as_o they_o continue_v in_o such_o a_o wretched_a estate_n god_n cease_v to_o be_v merciful_a unto_o they_o deny_v they_o forgiunesse_n of_o sin_n here_o in_o this_o life_n and_o admission_n into_o his_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n hereafter_o god_n as_o he_o be_v a_o god_n of_o mercy_n so_o he_o be_v a_o god_n of_o judgement_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v provoke_v nothing_o so_o cold_a as_o lead_v 1._o yet_o nothing_o more_o scald_v if_o melt_a nothing_o more_o blunt_a than_o iron_n and_o yet_o nothing_o so_o keen_a if_o sharpen_v the_o air_n be_v soft_a anâ—_n tender_a yet_o out_o of_o it_o be_v engender_v thundering_n and_o lightning_n the_o sea_n be_v calm_a ana_n smooth_a furor_fw-la but_o if_o toss_v with_o tempest_n it_o be_v rough_a above_o measure_n thus_o it_o be_v that_o mercy_n abuse_v turn_v to_o fury_n god_n as_o he_o be_v a_o god_n of_o mercy_n so_o he_o be_v a_o god_n of_o judgement_n and_o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o fall_v into_o his_o punish_a hand_n 11._o he_o be_v loath_a to_o strike_v but_o when_o he_o strike_v he_o strike_v home_o if_o his_o wrath_n be_v kindle_v yea_o but_o a_o little_a woe_n be_v to_o all_o those_o on_o who_o it_o light_v how_o much_o more_o when_o he_o be_v sore_o displease_v with_o a_o people_n or_o person_n who_o know_v the_o power_n of_o â—is_n anger_n say_v moses_n let_v every_o one_o therefore_o submit_v to_o his_o justice_n 10._o and_o implore_v his_o mercy_n man_n must_v either_o burn_v or_o turn_v for_o even_o our_o god_n be_v a_o consume_a fire_n promise_n of_o god_n the_o excellency_n and_o comfort_n that_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o they_o it_o be_v say_v of_o mr._n bilney_n mon._n that_o bless_a martyr_n of_o christ_n jesus_n that_o be_v much_o wound_v in_o conscience_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a sin_n he_o have_v commit_v in_o subscribe_v to_o the_o popish_a error_n vita_fw-la he_o be_v much_o comfort_v by_o read_v those_o word_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 15._o this_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n and_o worthy_a of_o all_o acceptance_n that_o jesus_n christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n etc._n etc._n thus_o be_v beza_n support_v under_o his_o trouble_n by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n joh._n 10._o 27_o 28_o 29._o mention_n be_v also_o make_v of_o northampt._n one_o that_o be_v uphold_v under_o great_a affliction_n and_o comfort_v from_o that_o of_o isaiah_n chap._n 26._o 3._o of_o another_o in_o the_o like_a condition_n from_o that_o of_o the_o same_o prophet_n chap._n 57_o 15._o of_o a_o three_o a_o young_a maid_n upon_o the_o knowledge_n of_o a_o calamy_n reverend_a divine_a yet_o live_v that_o go_v triumphant_o to_o heaven_n by_o the_o refresh_n she_o find_v in_o that_o well_o know_a text_n math._n 11._o 28._o many_o also_o be_v the_o droop_a spirit_n that_o have_v be_v wonderful_o cheer_v by_o read_v the_o eight_o chapter_n of_o st._n paul_n epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o by_o that_o text_n of_o st._n john_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n chap._n 3._o 14._o we_o know_v that_o we_o have_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o it_o be_v that_o great_a be_v the_o excellency_n transcendent_a the_o comfort_n that_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o god_n promise_n they_o be_v the_o good_a christian_n magna_fw-la charta_fw-la for_o heaven_n aug_n the_o only_a assurance_n that_o he_o have_v to_o claim_v by_o there_o be_v no_o comfort_n no_o true_a real_a virtual_a comfort_n but_o what_o be_v build_v and_o found_v upon_o a_o scripture-promise_n if_o otherwise_o it_o be_v presumption_n and_o can_v proper_o be_v call_v true_a comfort_n the_o promise_n be_v pabulum_fw-la fidei_fw-la &_o anima_fw-la fidei_fw-la the_o food_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o very_a soul_n of_o faith_n they_o be_v a_o mine_n of_o rich_a treasure_n a_o garden_n full_a of_o choice_n flower_n able_a to_o enrich_v the_o soul_n with_o all_o celestial_a contentment_n &_o to_o sweeten_v the_o sour_a of_o condition_n the_o truth_n be_v there_o be_v no_o promise_n of_o god_n but_o if_o he_o be_v please_v to_o illighten_v unto_o we_o and_o show_v we_o our_o interest_n in_o it_o will_v afford_v a_o plentiful_a harvest_n of_o everlasting_a joy_n and_o that_o which_o be_v true_a and_o real_a contentment_n indeed_o the_o gripe_a usurer_n and_o his_o broker_n characterise_v it_o be_v common_o know_v 48._o that_o the_o nether_a millstone_n stand_v or_o lie_v still_o and_o stir_v not_o so_o the_o wretched_a rapacious_a gripe_a usurer_n sit_v at_o home_n and_o spend_v his_o time_n in_o a_o kind_n of_o diabolical_a arithmetic_n as_o numeration_n of_o hour_n day_n and_o money_n substraction_n from_o other_o man_n estate_n and_o multiplication_n of_o his_o own_o until_o he_o have_v make_v division_n between_o his_o soul_n and_o heaven_n and_o divide_v the_o earth_n to_o himself_o and_o himself_o if_o god_n be_v not_o the_o more_o merciful_a to_o a_o worse_a place_n and_o for_o his_o broker_n he_o be_v not_o much_o unlike_o the_o upper_a millstone_n without_o which_o the_o nether_a may_v seem_v to_o be_v unservicable_a that_o be_v quick_a stir_v and_o run_v round_o so_o he_o be_v still_o in_o action_n like_o the_o jackall_n yelp_a before_o the_o lion_n for_o a_o prey_n ever_o contrive_v how_o he_o may_v bring_v grist_n to_o the_o mill_n money_n into_o the_o usurer_n bank_n and_o sorrow_n to_o his_o own_o soul._n 15._o hence_o be_v that_o phrase_n of_o the_o prophet_n grind_v the_o face_n of_o the_o poor_a who_o like_o corn_n be_v ground_n to_o powder_v betwixt_o they_o but_o let_v all_o such_o know_v that_o it_o be_v better_o for_o they_o if_o they_o endure_v all_o temporal_a punishment_n whatsoever_o 6._o that_o a_o millstone_n be_v tie_v about_o their_o neck_n and_o so_o cast_v into_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n than_o that_o both_o body_n and_o soul_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o hell_n fire_n for_o evermore_o the_o danger_n of_o fleshly_a lust_n to_o be_v avoid_v clemens_n alexandrinus_n have_v a_o story_n gentes_fw-la that_o the_o first_o who_o find_v out_o fire_n be_v a_o satire_n a_o wild_a man_n and_o perceive_v it_o to_o be_v a_o creature_n beautiful_a and_o resplendent_a like_o a_o hot_a suitor_n he_o offer_v to_o kiss_v it_o but_o the_o fire_n speak_v to_o he_o say_v take_v heed_n 13._o satyr_n come_v not_o near_o i_o for_o if_o thou_o do_v i_o shall_v burn_v thy_o beard_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o unclean_a lust_n be_v a_o fire_n which_o lâ—st_v fâ—ll_o be_v art_n have_v find_v out_o they_o aâ—e_v tell_v if_o they_o meddle_v with_o it_o they_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v burn_v by_o it_o can_v a_o man_n go_v upon_o hot_a coal_n and_o not_o be_v burn_v take_v fire_n in_o his_o bosom_n and_o his_o clothes_n not_o be_v consume_v go_v in_o unto_o a_o strange_a woman_n virginitate_fw-la and_o be_v innocent_a come_v near_o such_o a_o she-fire_n and_o not_o be_v singe_v he_o can_v it_o be_v impossible_a he_o may_v tread_v upon_o coal_n think_v to_o tread_v they_o out_o dam._n but_o he_o will_v first_o tread_v the_o fire_n into_o his_o own_o foot_n he_o may_v think_v to_o take_v fire_n in_o his_o bosom_n and_o his_o clothes_n
etc._n or_o such_o as_o it_o may_v be_v be_v drive_v to_o and_o fro_o by_o sea_n and_o land_n as_o have_v no_o abide_n place_n of_o rest_n or_o safety_n where_o to_o repose_v themselves_o yet_o here_o be_v their_o hope_n here_o their_o comfortable_a assurance_n that_o maugre_o the_o malice_n of_o man_n and_o devil_n they_o shall_v be_v either_o in_o heaven_n or_o under_o heaven_n though_o they_o have_v no_o abide_v place_n on_o earth_n below_o yet_o they_o have_v one_o prepare_v for_o they_o eternal_o in_o the_o heaven_n above_o the_o not_o grow_v in_o grace_n reprove_v look_v but_o upon_o a_o company_n of_o ant_n or_o pismire_n how_o busy_a they_o be_v about_o a_o molehill_n grace_n how_o they_o run_v to_o and_o fro_o and_o weary_a themselves_o in_o their_o several_a move_n yet_o never_o grow_v great_a but_o as_o to_o the_o slender_a proportion_n of_o their_o body_n be_v still_o the_o same_o and_o such_o be_v many_o christian_n in_o these_o day_n many_o professor_n in_o our_o time_n who_o go_v from_o one_o ordinance_n to_o another_o and_o yet_o make_v little_a progress_n or_o increase_n in_o religion_n â—18_n such_o as_o run_v from_o one_o church_n to_o another_o from_o one_o preacher_n to_o another_o and_o it_o may_v be_v from_o one_o opinion_n to_o another_o but_o never_o grow_v up_o to_o the_o true_a grace_n and_o in_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n whilst_o we_o be_v here_o in_o this_o world_n to_o provide_v for_o heaven_n hereafter_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o a_o nation_n sparta_n that_o use_v to_o choose_v their_o king_n every_o year_n and_o whilst_o they_o be_v in_o their_o annual_a government_n they_o live_v in_o all_o abundance_n of_o state_n have_v all_o the_o fullness_n their_o heart_n can_v wish_v but_o when_o the_o year_n be_v once_o over_o all_o their_o pomp_n and_o glory_n be_v over_o too_o etc._n and_o they_o banish_v into_o some_o obscure_a remote_a place_n for_o ever_o one_o king_n hear_v this_o be_v call_v to_o rule_v over_o that_o nation_n make_v such_o use_n of_o his_o time_n that_o in_o the_o year_n wherein_o he_o reign_v as_o king_n he_o be_v not_o lavish_a in_o spend_v his_o revenue_n but_o heap_v up_o all_o the_o treasure_n he_o can_v get_v together_o and_o send_v it_o before_o he_o to_o that_o place_n whither_o he_o shall_v be_v banish_v and_o so_o in_o that_o year_n of_o his_o government_n make_v a_o comfortable_a provision_n for_o all_o his_o life_n time_n afterward_o mon._n thus_o it_o be_v that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o every_o one_o of_o we_o a_o time_n to_o live_v here_o in_o this_o world_n and_o but_o a_o little_a time_n at_o the_o most_o it_o may_v be_v not_o a_o week_n not_o a_o day_n not_o a_o hour_n it_o will_v be_v then_o the_o great_a part_n of_o our_o wisdom_n that_o whilst_o we_o be_v here_o in_o the_o way_n to_o salvation_n and_o suck_v at_o the_o breast_n of_o those_o ordinance_n that_o may_v feed_v we_o to_o eternal_a life_n and_o draw_v at_o those_o well_n call_v in_o scripture_n the_o well_n of_o salvation_n now_o to_o lay_v up_o for_o the_o time_n of_o our_o banishment_n before_o we_o go_v hence_o and_o be_v no_o more_o see_v and_o be_v sure_a that_o whilst_o we_o be_v in_o this_o world_n to_o provide_v for_o heaven_n hereafter_o as_o we_o be_v call_v christian_n to_o bear_v up_o ourselves_o like_a christian_n alexander_n the_o great_a 〈…〉_z when_o he_o be_v invite_v to_o run_v a_o race_n among_o the_o common_a multitude_n he_o give_v they_o this_o answer_n be_v i_o not_o the_o son_n of_o a_o king_n i_o do_v not_o care_n what_o company_n i_o keep_v but_o be_v the_o son_n of_o a_o prince_n i_o must_v employ_v myself_o in_o such_o company_n as_o be_v suitable_a to_o my_o birth_n and_o breed_n thus_o stand_v he_o then_o upon_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o family_n and_o will_v not_o disgrace_v his_o princely_a nature_n so_o far_o as_o to_o be_v familiar_a among_o the_o vulgarrabble_n and_o thus_o must_v every_o one_o of_o we_o do_v we_o have_v each_o of_o we_o a_o race_n to_o run_v christiâ—ni_n for_o so_o the_o way_n of_o christianity_n be_v call_v we_o be_v as_o alexander_n be_v king_n and_o prince_n in_o all_o land_n now_o so_o it_o be_v that_o sin_n as_o a_o vagabond_n and_o loose_a companion_n will_v seek_v to_o converse_v with_o we_o the_o devil_n aim_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v mix_v ourselves_o with_o such_o lust_n and_o such_o sin_n as_o he_o present_v unto_o we_o 2._o lust_n will_v have_v our_o heart_n and_o sin_n will_v have_v our_o affection_n both_o of_o they_o strive_v to_o be_v familiar_a with_o we_o but_o let_v we_o answer_v they_o from_o a_o noble_a and_o generous_a mind_n as_o alexander_n do_v that_o we_o will_v not_o so_o abase_v and_o dishonour_v ourselves_o as_o to_o mix_v or_o join_v ourselves_o with_o the_o base_a and_o common_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n 14._o but_o stand_v upon_o the_o honour_n of_o our_o spiritual_a birth_n and_o do_v nothing_o that_o may_v any_o way_n be_v dishonourable_a to_o the_o excellency_n of_o our_o high_a call_v in_o christ_n jesus_n to_o take_v especial_a care_n for_o the_o soul_n safety_n it_o be_v observable_a glorioso_fw-it that_o if_o merchant_n venture_v a_o great_a or_o most_o part_n of_o their_o estate_n at_o sea_n where_o there_o may_v be_v hazard_n in_o the_o voyage_n they_o will_v run_v speedy_o to_o ensure_v a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o commodity_n and_o thus_o shall_v all_o of_o we_o do_v â—his_fw-la body_n of_o we_o be_v the_o ship_n the_o merchandise_n and_o freight_n in_o this_o ship_n be_v no_o less_o than_o our_o most_o precious_a soulâ—s_n glory_n celestial_a be_v the_o port_n whereat_o she_o will_v arrive_v but_o many_o danger_n there_o be_v in_o the_o way_n storm_n and_o tempest_n of_o temptation_n be_v on_o every_o side_n she_o may_v chance_v to_o run_v upon_o the_o rock_n of_o presumption_n or_o sink_v into_o the_o quick_a sand_n of_o despair_n what_o be_v theâ—_n to_o be_v do_v by_o all_o mean_n go_v to_o the_o ensure_a office_n 〈◊〉_d let_v we_o run_v to_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n spirit_n in_o our_o own_o spirit_n by_o the_o word_n to_o evidence_n and_o make_v it_o out_o clear_a unto_o we_o that_o the_o ship_n shall_v be_v safe_a meander_n the_o commodity_n bring_v secure_a to_o the_o haven_n that_o ship_n body_n and_o soul_n and_o all_o shall_v anchor_v safe_o in_o heaven_n there_o to_o rest_v with_o christ_n in_o glory_n for_o evermore_o idleness_n the_o very_a inlet_n to_o all_o temptation_n it_o be_v the_o speech_n of_o mr._n greenham_n sometime_o a_o painful_a preacher_n of_o this_o nation_n that_o when_o the_o devil_n tempâ—ed_v a_o poor_a soul_n work_n she_o come_v to_o he_o for_o advice_n how_o she_o may_v resist_v the_o temptation_n and_o he_o give_v she_o this_o answer_n never_o be_v idle_a but_o be_v always_o well_o employ_v for_o in_o my_o own_o experience_n i_o have_v find_v it_o when_o the_o devil_n come_v to_o tempt_v i_o i_o tell_v he_o that_o i_o be_v not_o at_o leisure_n to_o hearken_v to_o his_o temptation_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v i_o resist_v all_o his_o assault_n thus_o must_v all_o of_o we_o do_v when_o the_o devil_n come_v to_o tempt_v any_o of_o we_o etc._n say_v i_o be_o not_o at_o leisure_n to_o lend_v a_o ear_n to_o thy_o temptation_n i_o be_o otherwise_o employ_v i_o be_o in_o the_o work_n of_o my_o god_n busy_v in_o the_o work_n of_o my_o lawful_a call_v and_o take_v up_o with_o the_o thought_n of_o god_n blessing_n thereupon_o than_o he_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o fasten_v upon_o thou_o for_o so_o it_o be_v that_o he_o never_o get_v advantage_n of_o any_o man_n or_o woman_n but_o either_o when_o they_o be_v out_o of_o god_n way_n ovid._n or_o idle_a or_o have_v their_o hand_n in_o some_o sinful_a action_n than_o it_o be_v that_o they_o do_v even_o tempt_v the_o tempter_n to_o tempt_v they_o and_o lay_v themselves_o open_a to_o a_o world_n of_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n action_n the_o very_a life_n of_o the_o soul_n whilst_o the_o stream_n keep_v running_n it_o keep_v clear_a but_o if_o it_o come_v once_o to_o a_o stand_a water_n christianus_n than_o it_o breed_v frog_n and_o toad_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o filth_n the_o key_n that_o man_n keep_v in_o their_o pocket_n and_o use_v every_o day_n wax_v bright_a and_o bright_a but_o if_o they_o be_v lay_v aside_o and_o hang_v by_o the_o wall_n they_o soon_o grow_v rusty_a thus_o it_o be_v that_o action_n be_v the_o very_a life_n of_o the_o soul_n whilst_o we_o keep_v go_v and_o run_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n commandment_n we_o keep_v clear_a and_o â—ree_a from_o the_o world_n pollution_n ferrum_fw-la but_o if_o we_o once_o flag_n in_o our_o diligence_n
spiritual_a cross_n and_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o worst_a of_o time_n that_o can_v be_v man_n extremity_n god_n opportunity_n philo_z the_o jew_n be_v employ_v as_o a_o ambassador_n or_o messenger_n to_o caius_n caligula_n 18._o than_o emperor_n of_o the_o roman_n his_o entertainment_n be_v but_o sleight_n for_o he_o have_v no_o soon_o speak_v on_o the_o behalf_n of_o his_o country_n but_o be_v command_v to_o depart_v the_o court_n whereupon_o he_o tell_v his_o people_n that_o he_o be_v very_o persuade_v that_o god_n will_v now_o do_v something_o for_o they_o because_o the_o emperor_n be_v so_o earnest_o bend_v against_o they_o and_o certain_o god_n help_n be_v then_o near_o when_o man_n be_v be_v further_a off_o the_o one_o extremity_n make_v the_o otâ—er's_n opportunity_n ubi_fw-la desinâ—t_fw-la pâ—ilosophus_fw-la august_n incipit_fw-la medice_fw-la etc._n etc._n where_o the_o philosopher_n end_v there_o the_o physician_n begin_v and_o where_o the_o physician_n end_v there_o the_o minister_n begin_v and_o where_o man_n aid_n end_v there_o god_n begin_v deliverance_n be_v oft_o near_o when_o destruction_n seem_v sure_a parent_n not_o to_o be_v too_o much_o deject_v for_o the_o death_n of_o a_o only_a son_n or_o child_n abraham_n be_v ready_a to_o have_v sacrifice_v his_o only_a son_n isaac_n mortality_n and_o god_n give_v his_o only_a son_n christ_n jesus_n to_o death_n for_o our_o salvation_n it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o the_o death_n of_o a_o only_a son_n must_v needs_o be_v grievous_a and_o the_o cause_n of_o great_a heaviness_n and_o lamentation_n 〈…〉_z but_o let_v all_o disconsolate_a parent_n take_v notice_n what_o elkanah_n say_v to_o anna_n be_o not_o i_o better_o to_o you_o then_o ten_o son_n so_o do_v god_n say_v what_o though_o i_o have_v take_v away_o your_o only_a son_n the_o child_n of_o your_o delight_n there_o be_v no_o just_a cause_n of_o complaint_n i_o have_v take_v but_o my_o own_o i_o will_v be_v better_o than_o ten_o hundred_o son_n to_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v one_o day_n find_v that_o he_o be_v but_o go_v before_o as_o your_o feoffee_n in_o trust_n to_o take_v possession_n and_o keep_v a_o place_n for_o you_o in_o heaven_n how_o it_o be_v that_o man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o learn_v of_o little_a child_n dumb_a show_n etc._n etc._n sextus_n tarqvinius_n 8._o the_o son_n of_o lucius_n be_v suborn_v by_o his_o father_n pretend_v to_o be_v banish_v flee_v fraudulent_o to_o the_o gabii_n where_o have_v screw_v himself_o so_o much_o into_o their_o bosom_n illustribus_fw-la as_o he_o think_v be_v sufficient_a for_o his_o design_n send_v secret_o to_o know_v his_o father_n pleasure_n who_o lead_v the_o messenger_n into_o the_o garden_n walk_v a_o while_n and_o not_o speak_v one_o word_n with_o his_o staff_n strike_v off_o the_o head_n of_o the_o daisy_n which_o grow_v there_o 16._o the_o messenger_n report_v this_o to_o his_o son_n who_o thereupon_o put_v the_o chief_a nobleman_n of_o the_o gaâ—ii_n to_o death_n and_o so_o by_o force_n and_o injustice_n usurp_v a_o power_n over_o that_o common-weal_n such_o be_v the_o tacit_a counsel_n that_o periander_n the_o corinthian_a give_v unto_o thrasibulus_n the_o tyrant_n of_o athens_n 13._o when_o pull_v the_o upper_a ear_n he_o make_v all_o the_o stand_a corn_n equal_a intimate_v thereby_o what_o a_o tyrant_n must_v do_v that_o will_v live_v safe_a and_o quiet_a thus_o it_o be_v but_o in_o a_o better_a way_n 4._o and_o a_o far_o better_a sense_n that_o when_o the_o disciple_n be_v build_v castle_n in_o the_o air_n quaerentes_fw-la non_fw-la quaerenda_fw-la seek_v who_o shall_v be_v high_a in_o heaven_n when_o they_o shall_v rather_o have_v be_v inquire_v how_o to_o get_v thither_o christ_n set_v a_o little_a child_n before_o they_o who_o neither_o think_v great_a thing_n of_o himself_o nor_o seek_v great_a thing_n for_o himself_o confute_v hereby_o their_o preposterous_a ambition_n and_o affectation_n of_o primacy_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v that_o dumb_a show_n may_v be_v say_v to_o speak_v out_o much_o to_o the_o purpose_n and_o speechless_a child_n read_v many_o a_o significant_a lecture_n to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o of_o simplicity_n humility_n innocency_n ignoscency_n etc._n etc._n not_o of_o childishness_n 1._o peevishness_n open-heartednesse_n etc._n etc._n non_fw-la praecipitur_fw-la ut_fw-la habeant_fw-la aetatem_fw-la sed_fw-la innocentiam_fw-la parvulorum_fw-la not_o of_o their_o age_n but_o innocency_n whereupon_o some_o misunderstanding_n the_o text_n in_o a_o nichodemicall_a way_n as_o one_o goldsmith_n a_o anabaptist_n and_o masseus_n a_o franciscan_a friar_n to_o abundance_n of_o more_o than_o childish_a folly_n god_n judgement_n the_o cause_n of_o they_o to_o be_v consider_v lay_v a_o book_n open_a before_o a_o child_n remembrancer_n or_o one_o that_o can_v read_v he_o may_v stare_v and_o gaze_v upon_o it_o but_o he_o can_v make_v no_o use_n of_o it_o at_o all_o because_o he_o understand_v nothing_o in_o it_o yet_o bring_v it_o to_o one_o that_o can_v read_v and_o understand_v the_o language_n that_o be_v write_v in_o it_o he_o will_v read_v you_o many_o story_n and_o instruction_n out_o of_o it_o it_o be_v dumb_a and_o silent_a to_o the_o one_o but_o speak_v to_o and_o talk_v with_o the_o other_o in_o like_a manner_n it_o be_v with_o god_n judgement_n as_o s._n augustine_n well_o apply_v it_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n see_v they_o documenta_fw-la but_o few_o be_v able_a aright_o to_o read_v they_o or_o to_o understand_v they_o what_o they_o say_v every_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v a_o real_a sermon_n of_o reformation_n and_o repentance_n every_o judgement_n have_v a_o voice_n but_o every_o one_o understand_v not_o this_o voice_n as_o paul_n companion_n when_o christ_n speak_v to_o he_o 7._o they_o hear_v a_o voice_n and_o no_o more_o but_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o good_a christian_a to_o listen_v to_o the_o rod_n and_o he_o that_o send_v it_o 9_o to_o spell_v out_o the_o meaning_n of_o god_n aâ—ger_n to_o inquire_v and_o find_v out_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o god_n hide_v his_o face_n why_o it_o be_v that_o he_o deal_v so_o harsh_o with_o they_o and_o carry_v himself_o so_o austere_o towards_o theâ—_n the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o only_a true_a love_n every_o beam_n of_o light_a proceed_n from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n pentecost_n be_v either_o direct_a break_a or_o reflex_n direct_v when_o it_o shine_v out_o upon_o the_o centre_n in_o a_o lineary_a motion_n without_o any_o obliquity_n break_v when_o it_o meet_v with_o some_o grosser_n body_n so_o that_o it_o can_v shine_v outright_o but_o be_v enforce_v to_o incline_v to_o one_o part_n or_o other_o and_o therefore_o call_v a_o collateral_a or_o break_a light_n reflex_n when_o light_v upon_o some_o more_o gross_a body_n it_o be_v beat_v back_o and_o so_o reflect_v upon_o its_o first_o principle_n thus_o let_v the_o son_n of_o man_n pretend_v never_o so_o much_o to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n their_o love_n be_v either_o a_o break_a or_o reflect_a love_n seldom_o direct_a break_v when_o it_o be_v fix_v upon_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n reflex_n when_o it_o aim_v at_o self-interest_n whereas_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v the_o only_a true_a love_n 25._o a_o direct_a love_n without_o obliquity_n a_o sincere_a love_n without_o reflection_n such_o a_o love_n as_o break_v through_o all_o impediment_n and_o have_v nothing_o in_o heaven_n but_o god_n and_o desire_v nothing_o on_o earth_n in_o comparison_n of_o he_o such_o a_o love_n as_o look_v upon_o the_o world_n by_o way_n of_o subordination_n but_o upon_o god_n by_o way_n of_o eminency_n the_o active_a christian_a object_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n malice_n luther_n be_v offer_v to_o be_v make_v a_o cardinal_n if_o he_o will_v be_v quiet_a he_o answer_v no_o not_o if_o i_o may_v be_v pope_n and_o defend_v himself_o thus_o against_o those_o that_o think_v he_o haply_o a_o proud_a fool_n for_o his_o pain_n staunc_fw-la inveniar_fw-la sane_fw-la superbus_fw-la etc._n etc._n let_v i_o be_v count_v fool_n or_o any_o thing_n say_v he_o so_o i_o be_v not_o find_v guilty_a of_o cowardly_a silence_n the_o papist_n when_o they_o can_v not_o rule_v he_o rail_v at_o he_o and_o call_v he_o a_o apostate_n he_o confess_v the_o action_n and_o say_v i_o be_o indeed_o a_o apostate_n but_o a_o bless_a and_o holy_a apostate_n one_o that_o have_v fall_v off_o from_o the_o devil_n then_o they_o call_v he_o devil_n spalatinum_fw-la but_o what_o say_v he_o prorsus_fw-la satan_n est_fw-la lutherus_n etc._n etc._n luther_n be_v a_o devil_n be_v it_o so_o but_o christ_n live_v and_o reign_v that_o be_v enough_o for_o luther_n so_o be_v it_o nay_o such_o be_v the_o activity_n of_o luther_n spirit_n that_o when_o erasmus_n be_v ask_v by_o the_o elector_n of_o saxony_n why_o
the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n can_v so_o little_o abide_v luther_n â—e_v answer_v john_n for_o two_o great_a offence_n meddle_v with_o the_o pope_n triple_a crown_n and_o the_o monk_n fat_a paunch_n and_o hence_o be_v all_o the_o hatred_n if_o he_o will_v have_v be_v quiet_a and_o silent_a they_o will_v have_v never_o meddle_v with_o he_o thus_o it_o be_v that_o a_o wolf_n fly_v not_o upon_o a_o paint_a sheep_n and_o man_n can_v look_v upon_o a_o paint_a toad_n with_o delight_n it_o be_v not_o the_o soft_o pace_n but_o the_o furious_a march_n of_o the_o soldier_n that_o set_v man_n a_o gaze_v and_o dog_n a_o bark_n let_v but_o a_o man_n glide_v along_o with_o the_o stream_n of_o the_o world_n do_v as_o other_o do_v he_o may_v sit_v down_o and_o take_v his_o ease_n ovid._n but_o if_o he_o once_o strive_v against_o the_o stream_n stand_v up_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n and_o act_n for_o christ_n than_o he_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o meet_v with_o as_o much_o despite_n and_o malice_n as_o man_n and_o devil_n can_v possible_o throw_v upon_o he_o when_o light_a affliction_n will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n god_n will_v send_v heavy_a the_o physician_n gentil_n when_o he_o find_v that_o the_o potion_n which_o he_o have_v give_v his_o patient_n will_v not_o work_v he_o second_v it_o with_o one_o more_o violent_a but_o if_o he_o perceive_v the_o disease_n to_o be_v settle_v than_o he_o put_v he_o into_o a_o course_n of_o physic_n so_o that_o medicè_fw-la miserè_fw-la he_o shall_v have_v at_o present_a but_o small_a comfort_n of_o his_o life_n and_o thus_o do_v the_o surgeon_n too_o if_o a_o gentle_a plaster_n will_v not_o serve_v than_o he_o apply_v that_o which_o be_v more_o corrode_a and_o to_o prevent_v a_o gangrene_n he_o make_v use_v of_o his_o cauterize_n knife_n and_o take_v off_o the_o joint_n or_o member_n that_o be_v so_o ill-affected_a even_o so_o god_n when_o man_n profit_v not_o by_o such_o cross_n as_o he_o have_v former_o exercise_v they_o with_o when_o they_o be_v not_o better_v by_o ligh_a affliction_n than_o he_o send_v heavy_a and_o proceed_v from_o mild_a to_o sharp_a course_n if_o the_o dross_n of_o their_o sin_n will_v not_o come_v off_o terent._n he_o will_v throw_v they_o into_o the_o melting-pot_n again_o and_o again_o crush_v they_o hard_o in_o the_o press_n and_o lay_v on_o such_o iron_n as_o shall_v enter_v more_o deep_a into_o their_o soul_n if_o he_o strike_v and_o they_o grieve_v not_o if_o they_o be_v so_o foolish_a that_o they_o will_v not_o know_v the_o judgement_n of_o their_o god_n he_o will_v bring_v seven_o time_n more_o plague_n upon_o they_o cross_a upon_o cross_n loss_n upon_o loss_n trouble_v upon_o trouble_n one_o sorrow_n on_o the_o neck_n of_o another_o till_o they_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n waste_v and_o consume_v zeal_n of_o heathen_n to_o their_o false_a god_n condemn_v that_o of_o christian_n to_o their_o true_a god_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o five_o man_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan_n 18._o that_o rush_v into_o the_o house_n of_o micah_n and_o take_v away_o his_o carve_a and_o his_o golden_a image_n he_o follow_v they_o with_o a_o loud_a cry_n the_o danite_n ask_v he_o what_o he_o ail_v wherefore_o he_o make_v such_o a_o noise_n o_o say_v he_o you_o have_v take_v away_o my_o god_n which_o i_o make_v and_o what_o have_v i_o more_o and_o what_o be_v that_o you_o say_v unto_o i_o what_o ail_v thou_o poor_a man_n how_o sad_o do_v he_o bemoan_v the_o loss_n of_o his_o false_a god_n and_o what_o have_v i_o more_o say_v he_o conclude_v that_o in_o take_v away_o of_o they_o they_o have_v take_v away_o all_o that_o he_o have_v but_o which_o of_o we_o be_v so_o zealous_a for_o the_o true_a god_n as_o he_o be_v for_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o false_a one_o we_o daily_o lose_v the_o sight_n of_o his_o comfortable_a presence_n sin_n deprive_v we_o of_o he_o who_o lay_v it_o to_o heart_n in_o lose_v of_o he_o we_o lose_v all_o 1612._o and_o yet_o we_o be_v no_o more_o move_v than_o if_o we_o lose_v nothing_o at_o all_o one_o say_v of_o the_o papist_n i_o pray_v god_n that_o their_o charitable_a blindness_n do_v not_o one_o day_n rise_v up_o against_o our_o uncharitable_a knowledge_n so_o it_o may_v very_o well_o be_v say_v of_o too_o too_o many_o god_n grant_v that_o the_o ignorant_a zeal_n of_o pagan_n and_o infidel_n to_o their_o false_a god_n be_v not_o matter_n of_o condemnation_n to_o those_o that_o be_v better_o instruct_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a and_o only_o god_n minister_n to_o be_v careful_a in_o the_o practice_n of_o that_o which_o they_o preach_v unto_o other_o in_o a_o certain_a battle_n against_o the_o turk_n there_o be_v a_o bishop_n that_o thus_o encourage_v the_o army_n play_v the_o man_n come_v fellow_z soldier_n to_o day_n and_o i_o dare_v promise_v you_o that_o if_o you_o die_v fight_v you_o shall_v sup_v to_o night_n with_o god_n in_o heaven_n now_o after_o the_o battle_n be_v begin_v the_o bishop_n withdraw_v himself_o and_o when_o some_o of_o the_o soldier_n inquire_v among_o themselves_o what_o be_v become_v of_o the_o bishop_n and_o why_o he_o will_v not_o take_v a_o supper_n with_o they_o that_o night_n in_o heaven_n other_o answer_v etc._n hodiè_fw-la sibi_fw-la jejunium_fw-la indixit_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o be_v fastingday_n with_o he_o therefore_o he_o will_v eat_v no_o supper_n to_o night_n though_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n thus_o it_o be_v a_o sad_a thing_n when_o minister_n like_o those_o pharisee_n of_o who_o christ_n himself_o speak_v shall_v say_v and_o do_v not_o have_v tongue_n to_o speak_v by_o the_o talon_n and_o hand_n that_o scarce_o act_n by_o the_o ounce_n have_v heaven_n like_o that_o ridiculous_a actor_n of_o smyrna_n at_o their_o tongue_n end_n matth._n but_o earth_n at_o their_o finger_n end_n whereas_o christ_n be_v full_a of_o grace_n as_o well_o as_o truth_n john_n baptist_n a_o burn_a and_o a_o shine_a light_n it_o be_v origen's_n jussit_fw-la et_fw-la gessit_fw-la his_o teach_n and_o his_o live_n be_v both_o one_o and_o that_o be_v the_o best_a sermon_n sure_o 22._o that_o be_v dig_v out_o of_o a_o man_n be_v own_o breast_n when_o he_o practise_v what_o he_o preach_v the_o want_n whereof_o occasion_v campian_n our_o jesuited_a countryman_n to_o write_v epist_n ministris_fw-la eorum_fw-la nihil_fw-la vilius_fw-la their_o minister_n be_v most_o base_a no_o comfortable_a return_n of_o prayer_n till_o sin_n be_v remove_v a_o man_n that_o be_v wound_v 7._o may_v cry_v and_o call_v upon_o the_o surgeon_n to_o have_v some_o ease_n of_o his_o pain_n but_o if_o he_o will_v not_o endure_v to_o have_v the_o splinter_n or_o the_o arrow_n head_n pull_v out_o that_o stick_v fast_o in_o the_o flesh_n tonanti_fw-la and_o cause_v the_o grief_n he_o may_v cry_v long_o enough_o but_o all_o in_o vain_a and_o if_o people_n shall_v pray_v to_o god_n to_o stay_v the_o rage_n and_o fury_n of_o the_o burn_a when_o a_o house_n or_o town_n be_v on_o fire_n and_o themselves_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n pour_v on_o oil_n or_o throw_v on_o fuel_n malâ—_n there_o will_v be_v but_o small_a hope_n of_o quench_v the_o same_o 14._o so_o there_o can_v be_v no_o comfortable_a return_n of_o our_o prayer_n unto_o god_n till_o sin_n be_v remove_v it_o be_v but_o folly_n to_o seek_v unto_o god_n by_o prayer_n 12._o till_o the_o partition-wall_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v betwixt_o we_o and_o he_o be_v break_v down_o 18._o it_o be_v sin_n that_o cross_v and_o hinder_v the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o prayer_n like_o those_o heathen_n of_o who_o the_o cynic_n make_v this_o observation_n 6._o that_o they_o pray_v indeed_o to_o their_o god_n for_o health_n but_o at_o the_o very_a same_o time_n when_o they_o pray_v they_o use_v such_o excess_n as_o can_v not_o but_o great_o impair_v their_o health_n and_o so_o wilful_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o that_o they_o pray_v for_o knowledge_n and_o learning_n to_o be_v own_v wheresoever_o they_o be_v find_v it_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o egyptian_n have_v idol_n and_o very_o heavy_a burden_n these_o the_o israelite_n detest_v but_o they_o have_v withal_o vessel_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o these_o according_a to_o god_n command_n sap._n they_o make_v a_o religious_a use_n of_o one_o see_v virgil_n very_o studious_a in_o a_o dull_a piece_n of_o ennius_n poetry_n ask_v he_o what_o he_o do_v with_o that_o book_n he_o answer_v lego_n aurum_fw-la in_o stercore_fw-la i_o be_o gather_v gold_n out_o of_o a_o dunghill_n thus_o it_o be_v that_o knowledge_n be_v to_o be_v own_v wheresoever_o or_o in_o whosoever_o it_o be_v find_v fas_fw-la est_fw-la et_fw-la ab_fw-la host_n doceri_fw-la a_o man_n may_v learn_v of_o his_o enemy_n nay_o
hinder_v by_o a_o domestic_a â—arre_n he_o give_v his_o son_n a_o strict_a charge_n upon_o his_o deathbed_n that_o after_o his_o death_n he_o shall_v cause_v his_o heart_n to_o be_v convey_v thither_o and_o to_o that_o purpose_n he_o have_v prepare_v two_o and_o thirty_o thousand_o pound_n to_o defray_v the_o charge_n and_o order_v that_o sevenscore_n knight_n with_o their_o several_a retinue_n shall_v attend_v it_o thither_o terrena_fw-la thus_o the_o saint_n and_o dear_a childrâ—â—_n of_o god_n though_o they_o have_v not_o their_o body_n in_o heaven_n yet_o their_o heart_n be_v there_o 5._o they_o be_v like_o eagle_n always_o mount_v upward_o their_o treasure_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o there_o will_v their_o heart_n be_v also_o they_o may_v have_v many_o weight_n of_o corruption_n without_o that_o press_v they_o downward_o yet_o they_o have_v a_o inward_a principle_n that_o work_v upward_o a_o special_a work_n of_o god_n so_o order_v it_o that_o their_o conversation_n be_v altogether_o in_o heaven_n 6._o and_o that_o though_o with_o the_o church_n they_o be_v black_a and_o dark_a in_o regard_n of_o their_o infirmity_n yet_o they_o be_v like_a unto_o pillar_n of_o smoke_n that_o ascend_v upward_o to_o be_v careful_a of_o our_o precious_a soul_n charles_n the_o five_o 3._o when_o he_o be_v solicit_v by_o a_o great_a counsellor_n antonius_n de_fw-fr lena_n to_o cut_v off_o all_o the_o petty_a prince_n of_o germany_n and_o then_o he_o shall_v rule_v alone_o cry_v out_o anima_fw-la anima_fw-la my_o soul_n my_o soul_n nay_o say_v the_o tiger_n 27._o if_o your_o majesty_n have_v a_o soul_n give_v over_o your_o empire_n the_o emperor_n have_v some_o care_n of_o his_o soul_n the_o bloody_a advocate_n have_v none_o oh_o the_o precious_a soul_n of_o man_n the_o master-wheel_n of_o all_o our_o action_n etc._n the_o chief_a seat_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n that_o for_o which_o christ_n empty_v himself_o of_o glory_n that_o wherein_o christ_n desire_v to_o dwell_v by_o faith_n how_o ought_v such_o a_o jewel_n to_o be_v keep_v with_o all_o diligence_n let_v the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n prize_v their_o soul_n at_o never_o so_o low_a a_o rate_n medit_n yet_o let_v all_o good_a man_n set_v a_o high_a value_n upon_o they_o the_o world_n uncertainty_n as_o it_o can_v be_v otherwise_o 1624._o but_o that_o the_o sun_n shine_v out_o in_o our_o horizon_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o darkness_n in_o another_o so_o that_o our_o day_n be_v their_o night_n and_o when_o it_o be_v day_n with_o they_o it_o be_v night_n with_o we_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n they_o be_v at_o no_o certainty_n many_o be_v make_v poor_a that_o a_o few_o may_v become_v rich_a one_o be_v make_v honourable_a by_o another_o disgrace_n 2._o this_o man_n full_a by_o that_o man_n emptiness_n if_o the_o day_n of_o prosperity_n smile_v upon_o one_o the_o night_n of_o adversity_n lour_v upon_o another_o one_o weep_v and_o another_o rejoice_v one_o gain_n by_o another_o loss_n why_o then_o shall_v any_o man_n think_v that_o to_o be_v certain_a with_o he_o that_o be_v so_o inconstant_a to_o all_o beside_o he_o how_o to_o know_v whether_o a_o man_n be_v heavenly_a or_o earthly-minded_n all_o thing_n in_o nature_n choice_n have_v a_o principle_n to_o carry_v they_o to_o their_o prâ—pâ—r_a place_n as_o for_o example_n take_v earth_n and_o close_v it_o in_o a_o vessel_n and_o takâ—_n fire_n and_o put_v it_o in_o another_o vessel_n then_o open_a the_o vessel_n let_v they_o out_o and_o they_o will_v both_o go_v to_o their_o proper_a place_n the_o one_o upward_o the_o other_o downward_o because_o the_o place_n of_o fire_n be_v on_o high_a hence_o be_v it_o that_o spark_n fly_v natural_o upward_o and_o because_o the_o place_n of_o earth_n be_v below_o thence_o be_v it_o that_o it_o tend_v downward_o thus_o if_o the_o place_n and_o centre_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v in_o heaven_n then_o certain_o it_o will_v move_v upward_o towards_o heaven_n but_o if_o on_o earth_n probac._o than_o it_o will_v bear_v downward_o so_o likewise_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n when_o they_o be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o body_n they_o go_v to_o the_o place_n where_o they_o have_v a_o principle_n to_o carry_v they_o not_o a_o principle_n that_o shall_v be_v put_v into_o they_o when_o they_o die_v but_o a_o principle_n that_o they_o be_v lead_v by_o before_o so_o that_o if_o their_o heart_n he_o press_v down_o by_o earthly_a thing_n when_o they_o die_v they_o will_v fall_v down_o but_o if_o heavenly-minded_n they_o will_v mount_v upward_o it_o stand_v therefore_o upon_o every_o man_n to_o know_v how_o his_o soul_n work_v child_n to_o be_v ready_a in_o relief_n of_o the_o parent_n necessity_n luther_n have_v a_o story_n of_o a_o good_a father_n in_o germany_n parent_n that_o have_v make_v over_o all_o his_o estate_n to_o his_o son_n reserve_v only_o to_o himself_o a_o power_n by_o turn_n to_o come_v and_o take_v his_o diet_n at_o their_o table_n one_o of_o the_o son_n be_v at_o dinner_n and_o have_v a_o goose_n before_o he_o espy_v his_o father_n come_v and_o set_v the_o goose_n underneath_o the_o table_n till_o his_o father_n be_v go_v again_o then_o take_v he_o up_o the_o goose_n which_o god_n have_v miraculous_o turn_v into_o a_o great_a toad_n which_o leap_v into_o his_o face_n and_o notwithstanding_o all_o his_o strive_n discover_v it_o can_v not_o be_v remove_v till_o it_o have_v stifle_v he_o let_v all_o child_n serious_o look_v upon_o this_o example_n and_o look_v to_o it_o that_o they_o relieve_v their_o parent_n for_o parent_n help_v they_o when_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o help_v themselves_o 16._o let_v parent_n not_o be_v slight_v 17._o not_o mock_v 10._o not_o curse_v 15._o not_o smite_v 26._o but_o submit_v unto_o 3._o and_o relieve_v by_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n 12._o of_o david_n and_o of_o joseph_n and_o of_o divers_a other_o that_o for_o their_o filial_a love_n be_v record_v as_o famous_a in_o their_o several_a generation_n captious_a hearer_n of_o the_o word_n condemn_v suppose_v a_o company_n of_o people_n come_v not_o to_o a_o elbow_n isaiam_n but_o a_o work_a goldsmith_n shop_n one_o buy_v a_o chain_n another_o a_o diamond_n ring_n this_o buy_v a_o jewel_n that_o a_o rich_a piece_n of_o plate_n and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o among_o they_o so_o self-conceited_a shall_v take_v up_o a_o coal_n from_o off_o the_o floor_n and_o handle_v it_o so_o long_o till_o he_o have_v all_o to_o besmear_v his_o finger_n refuse_v what_o the_o shop_n afford_v so_o as_o he_o may_v but_o have_v that_o coal_n along_o with_o he_o be_v not_o this_o great_a absurdity_n yet_o such_o and_o more_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o those_o captious_a hearer_n of_o god_n word_n that_o while_o other_o carry_v away_o good_a and_o wholesome_a doctrine_n precious_a promise_n such_o as_o be_v food_n for_o their_o soul_n they_o come_v only_o to_o carp_v and_o catch_v at_o their_o minister_n that_o so_o they_o may_v more_o easy_o traduce_v he_o and_o brand_v he_o with_o the_o black_a coal_n of_o infamy_n and_o disgrace_n but_o they_o shall_v one_o day_n find_v that_o the_o more_o they_o throw_v dirt_n in_o his_o face_n the_o more_o they_o bespatter_v their_o own_o thing_n of_o heaven_n to_o be_v wait_v for_o with_o patience_n in_o the_o way_n of_o trade_n 1622._o if_o a_o man_n go_v and_o buy_v a_o commodity_n of_o five_o or_o ten_o shilling_n price_n he_o lay_v down_o ready_a money_n but_o if_o the_o price_n rise_v high_a and_o come_v to_o a_o good_a round_a sum_n than_o he_o do_v but_o give_v something_o in_o earnest_n the_o great_a payment_n it_o may_v be_v come_v six_o or_o twelve_o month_n after_o so_o when_o man_n will_v bargain_n with_o god_n for_o their_o obedience_n to_o have_v credit_n and_o esteem_v in_o the_o world_n these_o be_v but_o poor_a trifle_a matter_n and_o god_n give_v they_o present_o but_o because_o the_o covenant_n that_o be_v betwixt_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o so_o betwixt_o christ_n and_o we_o be_v about_o great_a matter_n and_o god_n intend_v to_o reward_v his_o people_n with_o glorious_a thing_n eternal_o in_o the_o heaven_n palman_n we_o have_v but_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o they_o at_o present_a and_o must_v not_o expect_v the_o fullness_n of_o they_o sudden_o they_o be_v great_a thing_n and_o must_v be_v wait_v for_o with_o patience_n till_o they_o do_v come_v and_o be_v once_o come_v they_o will_v make_v amends_o for_o all_o our_o tarry_n child_n to_o be_v religious_o educate_v it_o be_v the_o say_n of_o aulus_n fulvius_n to_o his_o son_n discover_v when_o he_o be_v discover_v to_o be_v a_o complotter_n in_o cateline_n conspiracy_n ego_fw-la te_fw-la non_fw-la catelinae_fw-la sed_fw-la patriae_fw-la genui_fw-la i_o beget_v thou_o
john_n even_o christ_n himself_o will_v begin_v to_o preach_v what_o if_o a_o sulpitius_n die_v at_o rome_n 14._o a_o tully_n be_v leave_v behind_o what_o though_o a_o good_a king_n a_o good_a minister_n a_o good_a magistrate_n be_v remove_v he_o cheer_v up_o himself_o 18._o that_o as_o good_a may_v succeed_v 22._o however_o he_o lie_v down_o with_o patience_n expect_v the_o event_n if_o god_n take_v away_o his_o estate_n in_o this_o world_n manet_fw-la altera_fw-la caelum_fw-la he_o look_v for_o a_o better_a in_o heaven_n if_o he_o be_v traduce_v by_o man_n he_o shall_v be_v clear_v by_o god_n 25._o if_o he_o lose_v his_o life_n here_o he_o shall_v find_v it_o hereafter_o man_n upon_o hear_v of_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n to_o be_v much_o take_v therewith_o the_o gaul_n camilli_n a_o ancient_a people_n of_o france_n after_o they_o have_v once_o taste_v of_o the_o sweet_a wine_n of_o the_o grape_n that_o grow_v in_o italy_n inquire_v after_o the_o country_n where_o such_o pleasant_a liquor_n be_v and_o understanding_n of_o it_o they_o make_v towards_o the_o place_n and_o never_o rest_v till_o they_o come_v thither_o where_o such_o pleasant_a thing_n grow_v thus_o when_o the_o minister_n have_v endeavour_v to_o lay_v open_a the_o rich_a and_o precious_a thing_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v unto_o our_o soul_n some_o of_o the_o cluster_n of_o canaan_n and_o some_o of_o that_o wine_n which_o be_v to_o be_v drink_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n let_v it_o be_v our_o part_n to_o close_v in_o with_o he_o in_o the_o pursuit_n after_o such_o good_a thing_n and_o not_o to_o let_v out_o heart_n rest_n till_o we_o come_v to_o taste_v the_o sweet_a and_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n thereof_o order_n to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o there_o be_v a_o order_n in_o god_n himself_o preface_n even_o in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n where_o though_o the_o person_n be_v coeternal_a and_o coequal_a and_o the_o essence_n itself_o of_o the_o deity_n indivisible_a yet_o there_o be_v the_o first_o second_o and_o three_o person_n and_o as_o in_o god_n so_o in_o the_o whole_a creation_n angel_n have_v their_o order_n throne_n and_o dominion_n principality_n and_o power_n and_o a_o archangel_n that_o at_o the_o last_o shall_v blow_v the_o trumpet_n so_o it_o be_v among_o the_o saint_n 12._o the_o soul_n of_o just_a man_n perfect_v 16._o all_o of_o they_o have_v enough_o 16._o none_o of_o they_o want_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n in_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o glory_n 8._o because_o every_o one_o have_v his_o own_o reward_n according_a to_o his_o labour_n 3._o star_n be_v not_o all_o of_o one_o magnitude_n 41._o one_o differ_v from_o another_o in_o glory_n as_o for_o thing_n below_o some_o have_v only_o a_o be_v some_o be_v and_o life_n other_o be_v life_n and_o sense_n and_o other_o beside_o all_o these_o have_v reason_n and_o understanding_n all_o art_n and_o science_n before_o they_o can_v be_v learn_v must_v be_v reduce_v into_o order_n and_o method_n a_o camp_n well_o discipline_v be_v a_o perfect_a pattern_n of_o good_a order_n nay_o 12._o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o order_n even_o in_o hell_n itself_o 24._o a_o place_n of_o disorder_n and_o confusion_n and_o shall_v then_o god_n and_o belial_n angel_n and_o man_n saint_n and_o devil_n heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v all_o in_o order_n and_o the_o church_n out_o it_o can_v be_v the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v as_o a_o army_n with_o banner_n to_o consist_v of_o governor_n and_o govern_v 2._o some_o to_o teach_v 40._o and_o some_o to_o hear_v ordine_fw-la cuique_fw-la svo_fw-la all_o in_o decency_n and_o in_o order_n how_o the_o humane_a nature_n may_v in_o some_o sort_n be_v say_v to_o excel_v the_o angelical_a a_o chain_n that_o be_v make_v up_o of_o course_n gold_n ezech._n may_v in_o some_o sense_n be_v say_v to_o outvalue_v that_o which_o be_v make_v up_o of_o â—iner_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o gold_n but_o because_o there_o be_v a_o very_a rich_a jewel_n fix_v unto_o it_o so_o the_o angelical_a nature_n may_v in_o respect_n of_o its_o pure_a and_o undefiled_a quality_n be_v say_v to_o excel_v that_o which_o be_v humane_a yet_o the_o humane_a in_o another_o way_n excel_v it_o because_o there_o be_v that_o sparkle_a diamond_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n fasten_v unto_o it_o verbum_fw-la caro_fw-la factum_fw-la the_o word_n make_v flesh_n the_o son_n of_o god_n make_v like_a unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o all_o thing_n sin_n only_o except_v pass_v by_o the_o angel_n take_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n heb._n 2._o 16._o mention_v of_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n to_o be_v a_o win_a subject_n upon_o the_o soul_n of_o men._n it_o be_v report_v of_o adrianus_n adriani_n a_o officer_n unto_o maximinianus_fw-la the_o tyrant_n that_o see_v the_o constancy_n of_o martyr_n in_o suffer_v such_o grievous_a thing_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n be_v very_o earnest_a to_o know_v what_o be_v that_o which_o cause_v they_o so_o willing_o to_o undergo_v such_o exquisite_a torment_n one_o of_o they_o there_o be_v at_o that_o time_n two_o and_o twenty_o under_o the_o tormentor_n hand_n make_v answer_v in_o that_o text_n of_o st._n â—aul_v â—_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v ear_n have_v not_o heâ—rd_n neither_o have_v it_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o conceive_v what_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o they_o that_o love_n god_n upon_o the_o hear_n whereof_o adrianus_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o sâ—aled_v the_o profession_n thereof_o with_o his_o blood_n thus_o ought_v the_o very_a mention_n of_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n to_o be_v as_o a_o win_a argument_n to_o work_v upon_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n not_o to_o â—it_n down_o content_v with_o the_o great_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n if_o they_o once_o appear_v in_o competition_n with_o the_o thing_n of_o heaven_n shall_v man_n heart_n stir_v when_o they_o hear_v of_o god_n wrath_n and_o dreadfulness_n of_o his_o displeasure_n against_o sin_n and_o shall_v not_o their_o heart_n burn_v within_o they_o for_o joy_n when_o they_o hear_v of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o wonderful_a thought_n that_o he_o have_v for_o the_o everlasting_a good_a of_o mankind_n reverence_n to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n when_o moses_n have_v receive_v the_o law_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n himself_o number_n and_o have_v publish_v the_o same_o and_o finish_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o ark_n and_o sanctuary_n he_o muster_v up_o all_o the_o tribe_n and_o family_n of_o israel_n from_o twenty_o year_n of_o age_n upward_o the_o number_n of_o the_o whole_a army_n be_v six_o hundred_o and_o three_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o man_n of_o war_n beside_o woman_n and_o child_n and_o stranger_n that_o follow_v out_o of_o egypt_n these_o he_o divide_v into_o four_o gross_a and_o mighty_a battailion_n portatilo_fw-it in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o the_o tabernacle_n as_o it_o be_v a_o portable_a temple_n be_v carry_v bono_fw-mi be_v surround_v by_o the_o levite_n and_o the_o levite_n by_o the_o other_o tribe_n so_o that_o not_o only_o the_o pagan_n and_o heathen_n be_v forbid_v access_n unto_o it_o but_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n pass_v upon_o every_o soul_n of_o the_o israelite_n themselves_o that_o dare_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o approach_v it_o such_o who_o be_v not_o levites_n 8._o to_o who_o the_o charge_n be_v whole_o commit_v so_o sacred_a be_v it_o and_o with_o such_o reverence_n guard_v and_o regard_v that_o two_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o priest_n be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o service_n and_o attendance_n thereof_o which_o be_v perform_v with_o such_o dutiful_a observance_n in_o the_o preserve_n and_o lay_v up_o of_o the_o holy_a vessel_n hâ—b_fw-la the_o solemn_a remove_n together_o with_o the_o prudent_a and_o provident_a defence_n of_o the_o same_o that_o it_o may_v well_o procure_v all_o due_a reverence_n to_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n and_o increase_v zeal_n and_o devotion_n in_o such_o as_o draw_v near_o unto_o he_o this_o be_v their_o devotion_n to_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n then_o and_o afterward_o to_o the_o temple_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v continue_v among_o all_o good_a christian_n to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n 1624._o the_o house_n of_o prayer_n now_o in_o time_n of_o great_a light_n but_o which_o be_v to_o be_v lament_v whereas_o most_o of_o our_o church_n have_v two_o door_n superstition_n creep_v in_o long_a since_o at_o the_o one_o and_o profaneness_n have_v of_o late_a day_n shoulder_v in_o at_o the_o other_o so_o that_o have_v there_o be_v more_o fear_n and_o reverence_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n towards_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o the_o part_n
text_n nay_o quoth_v the_o servant_n it_o be_v begin_v before_o i_o come_v in_o what_o be_v then_o his_o conclusion_n he_o answer_v i_o come_v out_o before_o it_o be_v do_v but_o what_o say_v the_o preacher_n in_o the_o midst_n indeed_o i_o be_v asleep_a in_o the_o midst_n thus_o many_o there_o be_v that_o crowd_n to_o get_v into_o the_o church_n but_o make_v no_o room_n for_o the_o sermon_n to_o get_v into_o they_o commend_v the_o preacher_n to_o other_o man_n ear_n but_o commend_v it_o not_o to_o their_o own_o heart_n audiunt_fw-la sonum_fw-la sed_fw-la nullam_fw-la vocem_fw-la they_o hear_v a_o sound_n but_o for_o sound_a doctrine_n that_o be_v the_o least_o part_n of_o their_o attention_n god_n himself_o to_o be_v only_o expect_v as_o a_o reward_n of_o all_o good_a endeavour_n the_o doctor_n of_o douai_n in_o their_o edition_n of_o thomas_n of_o aquines_n sum_n have_v picture_v he_o on_o the_o title_n page_n house_n kneel_v before_o a_o crucifix_n which_o they_o feign_v to_o speak_v unto_o he_o thus_o bene_fw-la scripsisti_fw-la de_fw-la i_o thoma_n etc._n etc._n thou_o have_v write_v well_o of_o i_o thomas_n say_v what_o reward_n will_v thou_o have_v to_o which_o he_o seem_v to_o reply_v nullam_fw-la domine_fw-la nisi_fw-la teipsum_fw-la none_o lord_n but_o thyself_o now_o quod_fw-la illi_fw-la pictiè_fw-fr et_fw-la fictè_fw-la that_o which_o they_o forge_v and_o feign_v of_o aquinas_n must_v be_v true_a of_o every_o one_o of_o we_o thus_o far_o we_o must_v expect_v and_o desire_v no_o other_o reward_n for_o all_o our_o service_n of_o god_n both_o in_o life_n and_o in_o death_n but_o only_a god_n himself_o for_o he_o be_v all_o in_o all_o hope_v of_o future_a joy_n sweeten_v present_a sorrow_n the_o slave_n that_o serve_v the_o turk_n in_o their_o galley_n 6._o if_o they_o can_v but_o think_v that_o at_o seven_o year_n end_n some_o christian_n will_v come_v and_o redeem_v they_o they_o will_v be_v better_o affect_v and_o tug_v at_o the_o oar_n with_o more_o chearfulnesse_n and_o alacrity_n of_o spirit_n especial_o if_o they_o can_v be_v assure_v of_o their_o delivery_n if_o jacob_n serve_v the_o churl_n laban_n seven_o year_n long_o if_o he_o think_v he_o shall_v have_v rachel_n at_o the_o end_n of_o it_o it_o will_v be_v but_o as_o seven_o day_n and_o he_o go_v on_o with_o comfort_n and_o be_v content_a that_o god_n shall_v use_v he_o to_o his_o hand_n as_o it_o please_v he_o 29._o thus_o it_o be_v that_o the_o hope_n of_o better_a thing_n sweeten_v the_o present_a sadness_n of_o any_o outward_a condition_n there_o be_v no_o grief_n so_o heavy_a but_o if_o a_o man_n tie_v heaven_n at_o the_o end_n of_o it_o it_o will_v become_v light_a put_v but_o they_o together_o 18._o and_o the_o one_o will_v be_v swallow_v up_o in_o the_o other_o if_o the_o time_n be_v bad_a hope_v for_o better_a the_o expectation_n whereof_o will_v be_v a_o excellent_a lenitive_a to_o allay_v the_o smart_n of_o present_a calamity_n the_o law_n abuse_v by_o libertinism_n as_o upon_o some_o great_a solemn_a feastival_n day_n sacâ—a_fw-la the_o bell_n in_o all_o steeple_n be_v ring_v but_o than_o the_o clock_n be_v tie_v up_o there_o be_v great_a untune_a confusion_n and_o clangour_n but_o no_o man_n know_v how_o the_o time_n pass_v away_o so_o at_o this_o time_n in_o the_o universal_a allowance_n of_o liberty_n by_o the_o gospel_n which_o indeed_o rejoice_v our_o heart_n have_v we_o the_o grace_n of_o sober_a usage_n the_o clock_n that_o shall_v tell_v we_o how_o our_o time_n pass_v truth_n and_o conscience_n which_o show_v the_o bound_a use_n and_o decent_a form_n of_o thing_n be_v tie_v up_o and_o can_v be_v hear_v man_n give_v so_o general_a a_o acclamation_n to_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o salvation_n by_o it_o that_o they_o keep_v not_o the_o law_n at_o all_o how_o to_o think_v of_o god_n in_o prayer_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o a_o gentile_a and_o a_o christian_a possess_v and_o the_o christian_a be_v upon_o his_o knee_n unto_o god_n in_o prayer_n the_o gentile_a use_v to_o have_v the_o image_n of_o his_o false_a god_n before_o his_o eye_n ask_v he_o who_o do_v you_o pray_v to_o the_o christian_a reply_v that_o he_o know_v not_o how_o say_v the_o gentile_a pray_v to_o you_o know_v not_o who_o o_o say_v the_o christian_n ideo_fw-la adoro_fw-la quia_fw-la ignoro_fw-la i_o do_v therefore_o adore_v he_o because_o i_o be_o ignorant_a of_o he_o for_o can_v i_o but_o either_o apprehend_v or_o comprehend_v he_o he_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o prayer_n he_o shall_v be_v my_o god_n no_o long_o thus_o when_o we_o make_v our_o address_n unto_o god_n in_o prayer_n we_o must_v have_v a_o care_n that_o we_o do_v not_o frame_v any_o thing_n in_o our_o thought_n of_o his_o essential_a property_n that_o be_v to_o set_v up_o some_o idolatrous_a image_n in_o our_o heart_n 1653._o but_o to_o think_v of_o he_o in_o his_o attribute_n especial_o those_o of_o his_o majesty_n goodness_n power_n mercy_n &_o such_o as_o may_v raise_v our_o confidence_n to_o draw_v more_o nigh_o unto_o he_o and_o then_o be_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o divine_a rapture_n non-plus_a and_o overwhelm_v with_o admiration_n of_o he_o be_v the_o only_a time_n of_o adoration_n and_o supplication_n unto_o he_o a_o child_n of_o god_n triumph_v over_o death_n it_o have_v be_v a_o ancient_a proverb_n 15._o when_o a_o man_n have_v do_v some_o great_a matter_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v pluck_v a_o lion_n by_o the_o beard_n but_o when_o a_o lion_n be_v dead_a even_o to_o little_a child_n it_o have_v be_v a_o easy_a matter_n as_o boy_n when_o they_o see_v a_o bear_n a_o lion_n or_o a_o wolf_n dead_a in_o the_o street_n they_o will_v pull_v off_o their_o hair_n insult_v over_o they_o and_o deal_v with_o they_o as_o they_o please_v they_o will_v trample_v upon_o their_o body_n and_o do_v that_o unto_o they_o be_v dead_a which_o they_o dare_v not_o in_o the_o least_o measure_n venture_v upon_o while_o they_o be_v alive_a such_o a_o thing_n be_v death_n a_o furious_a beast_n a_o ramp_a lion_n a_o devour_a wolf_n the_o helluo_n generis_fw-la humani_fw-la eater_n up_o of_o mankind_n yet_o christ_n have_v lay_v he_o at_o his_o length_n have_v be_v the_o death_n of_o death_n so_o that_o god_n child_n triumph_n over_o he_o ferrum_fw-la such_o as_o those_o refine_a one_o in_o the_o oar_n of_o the_o church_n those_o martyr_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n who_o cheerful_o offer_v themselves_o to_o the_o fire_n and_o to_o the_o sword_n and_o to_o all_o the_o violence_n of_o this_o hungry_a beast_n and_o have_v play_v upon_o he_o scorn_v and_o deride_v he_o by_o the_o faith_n that_o they_o have_v in_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n 15._o who_o have_v subdue_v he_o to_o himself_o to_o be_v diligent_a hearer_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o remember_v what_o we_o hear_v it_o be_v say_v of_o our_o country_n that_o we_o have_v fair_a house_n but_o bad_a chimney_n because_o there_o be_v so_o little_a smoke_n of_o hospitality_n 1637._o and_o it_o may_v as_o true_o be_v say_v that_o we_o have_v excellent_a ear_n but_o bad_a memory_n quick_a conception_n bad_a retention_n not_o a_o nation_n under_o heaven_n hear_v so_o many_o good_a sermon_n not_o a_o nation_n under_o heaven_n soon_o forget_v they_o many_o art_n be_v teach_v among_o we_o of_o quick-reading_a of_o short-writing_n where_o by_o brachygraphical_a character_n they_o will_v take_v a_o sermon_n verbatim_o but_o there_o be_v one_o art_n it_o be_v hearty_o to_o be_v wish_v that_o some_o good_a body_n will_v teach_v it_o we_o it_o be_v the_o art_n of_o memory_n that_o as_o sermon_n be_v take_v word_n for_o word_n in_o our_o paper_n aristot._n so_o they_o may_v be_v write_v sense_n for_o sense_n in_o our_o heart_n reconciliation_n to_o be_v make_v with_o all_o men._n suppose_v a_o creditor_n to_o who_o a_o man_n be_v engage_v by_o bond_n or_o otherwise_o idem_fw-la and_o upon_o forfeiture_n shall_v put_v the_o bond_n in_o suit_n the_o law_n be_v open_a the_o judge_n must_v do_v right_a the_o penalty_n be_v imprisonment_n be_v it_o not_o then_o a_o high_a part_n of_o wisdom_n by_o way_n of_o arbitration_n or_o otherwise_o to_o come_v to_o some_o agreement_n before_o the_o matter_n come_v to_o trial_n that_o so_o by_o withdraw_v the_o action_n the_o party_n concern_v may_v be_v draw_v out_o of_o danger_n theb._n the_o like_a be_v every_o man_n case_n here_o in_o this_o world_n in_o the_o point_n of_o brotherly_a reconcilement_n whether_o thou_o be_v wrong_v or_o have_v wrong_v seek_v peace_n and_o ensue_v it_o and_o that_o now_o in_o the_o acceptable_a time_n speedy_o without_o demur_n for_o thou_o be_v way-layed_a by_o death_n and_o know_v not_o how_o soon_o thou_o shall_v be_v arrest_v if_o thou_o come_v
body_n by_o course_n of_o nature_n but_o still_o unborn_a by_o strength_n of_o love_n the_o father_n say_v 31._o son_n thou_o be_v ever_o with_o i_o but_o the_o mother_n say_v son_n thou_o be_v ever_o within_o i_o such_o and_o so_o great_a be_v the_o power_n of_o motherly_a love_n and_o affection_n to_o have_v a_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o god_n impossible_a we_o read_v in_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n of_o the_o sâ—raphins_n stand_v about_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o each_o of_o they_o have_v six_o wing_n that_o with_o twain_o the_o cherub_n cover_v the_o face_n of_o god_n with_o twain_o his_o foot_n and_o with_o twain_o he_o do_v fly_v 2._o intimate_v as_o one_o well_o note_v on_o the_o pâ—ace_n that_o with_o twain_o they_o cover_v his_o face_n the_o face_n of_o god_n not_o their_o own_o face_n with_o two_o wing_n they_o cover_v his_o foot_n not_o their_o own_o foot_n they_o cover_v his_o face_n his_o beginning_n be_v unknown_a they_o cover_v his_o foot_n his_o end_n be_v incomprehensible_a only_o the_o middle_n be_v to_o be_v see_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v whereby_o there_o may_v be_v some_o glimmer_a knowledge_n make_v out_o what_o god_n be_v thus_o as_o the_o wiseman_n have_v it_o that_o which_o be_v aâ—ar_o off_o and_o exceed_v deep_a 24._o who_o can_v find_v it_o out_o who_o can_v find_v out_o what_o god_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o à _fw-fr priori_fw-la be_v so_o far_o off_o that_o he_o who_o arm_n be_v able_a to_o break_v even_o a_o bow_n of_o steel_n be_v not_o able_a to_o reach_v it_o so_o far_o off_o that_o he_o who_o be_v able_a to_o make_v his_o nest_n with_o the_o eagle_n be_v not_o able_a to_o fly_v unto_o it_o 2._o and_o so_o exceed_o deep_a that_o he_o who_o can_v follow_v the_o leviathan_n can_v not_o faddom_n it_o that_o he_o who_o can_v set_v out_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v not_o able_a to_o find_v it_o out_o and_o who_o then_o be_v able_a to_o reach_v it_o in_o a_o word_n so_o far_o ofâ—_n and_o so_o deep_a too_o that_o the_o depth_n say_v it_o be_v not_o in_o i_o and_o the_o sea_n say_v it_o be_v not_o with_o i_o deep_a to_o man_n and_o angel_n as_o exceed_v the_o capacity_n of_o both_o 6._o insomuch_o that_o s._n augustine_n say_v make_v out_o the_o question_n what_o god_n be_v give_v this_o answer_n certè_fw-la hic_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-la quo_fw-la et_fw-la quum_fw-la dicitur_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la dici_fw-la etc._n etc._n sure_o such_o a_o one_o be_v he_o who_o when_o he_o be_v speak_v of_o can_v be_v speak_v of_o who_o when_o he_o be_v consider_v can_v be_v consider_v of_o who_o when_o he_o be_v compare_v to_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v compare_v and_o when_o he_o be_v define_v grow_v great_a by_o define_v of_o he_o parent_n to_o be_v careful_a in_o the_o instruction_n of_o their_o child_n though_o solomon_n be_v dear_a and_o tender_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o parent_n 18._o yet_o they_o do_v not_o cocker_v he_o up_o but_o teach_v he_o what_o he_o shall_v do_v and_o what_o he_o shall_v not_o do_v god_n know_v that_o abraham_n will_v teach_v his_o child_n alexander_n father_n provide_v aristotle_n to_o be_v his_o tutor_n and_o theodosius_n find_v out_o arsenius_n to_o be_v his_o son_n schoolmaster_n thus_o it_o be_v that_o good_a and_o careful_a parent_n have_v from_o time_n to_o time_n be_v careful_a to_o have_v their_o child_n well_o instruct_v ever_o whet_v the_o law_n upon_o their_o heart_n and_o season_v their_o tender_a year_n with_o religious_a principle_n o_o but_o there_o be_v a_o love_n in_o too_o too_o many_o parent_n a_o dote_a love_n which_o teach_v nothing_o and_o there_o be_v a_o government_n in_o parent_n which_o loosen_v all_o the_o reins_o aristotel_n and_o suffer_v to_o riot_n and_o excess_n and_o there_o be_v a_o pity_n in_o parent_n a_o foolish_a pity_n which_o pardon_v all_o and_o punish_v nothing_o till_o god_n come_v with_o the_o sword_n of_o his_o judgement_n as_o he_o do_v to_o the_o son_n of_o eli_n and_o kill_v where_o the_o parent_n leave_v uncorrected_a a_o strange_a love_n to_o kill_v their_o child_n with_o too_o much_o kindness_n but_o good_a careful_a parent_n true_o love_v their_o child_n and_o to_o prove_v that_o love_n they_o teach_v they_o as_o think_v they_o much_o betâ—er_v unborn_a then_o untaught_a fervency_n in_o prayer_n the_o prevalency_n thereof_o it_o be_v observe_v of_o s._n augustine_n 2._o that_o come_v as_o a_o visitant_n to_o the_o house_n of_o a_o sick_a man_n he_o see_v the_o room_n full_a of_o friend_n and_o kindred_n who_o be_v all_o silent_a yet_o all_o weep_v the_o wife_n sob_v the_o child_n sigh_v the_o kinsfolk_n lament_v all_o mourning_n the_o good_a father_n sudden_o utter_v this_o short_a ejaculatory_a prayer_n domine_fw-la quas_fw-la preces_fw-la exaudis_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la have_v lord_n what_o prayer_n do_v thou_o hear_v 16._o if_o not_o these_o and_o certain_o it_o be_v the_o fervent_a effectual_a prayer_n that_o avail_v much_o it_o be_v zeal_n that_o put_v the_o heart_n into_o a_o good_a temper_n and_o apt_v it_o for_o motion_n which_o can_v be_v without_o a_o heat_n it_o feather_n the_o wing_n of_o prayer_n and_o make_v it_o fly_v swift_a into_o heaven_n ezek._n well_o may_v prayer_n be_v the_o weapon_n with_o which_o we_o fight_v and_o struggle_v with_o god_n but_o zeal_n be_v that_o which_o set_v a_o edge_n upon_o devotion_n and_o make_v it_o prevalent_a hence_o be_v those_o usual_a phrase_n of_o cry_v wrestle_a and_o strive_v with_o god_n all_o which_o argue_v a_o holy_a importunity_n and_o sacred_a violence_n unto_o heaven_n how_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n of_o itself_o but_o first_o the_o blade_n than_o the_o ear_n afâ—er_o that_o the_o full_a corn_n on_o the_o ear_n 14._o so_o do_v the_o blade_n or_o herb_n spring_v out_o of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n the_o ear_n or_o culm_n in_o the_o law_n write_v but_o we_o have_v in_o the_o gospel_n the_o pure_a grain_n or_o full_a corn_n which_o be_v christ_n jesus_n therefore_o as_o the_o stalk_n or_o ear_n be_v of_o necessary_a use_n till_o the_o corn_n be_v ripe_a but_o the_o corn_n be_v ripe_a we_o no_o long_o use_v the_o chaff_n with_o it_o so_o till_o christ_n be_v exhibit_v in_o the_o flesh_n which_o lie_v hide_v in_o the_o blade_n and_o spike_n of_o the_o law_n the_o ceremony_n have_v their_o use_n but_o since_o that_o by_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n this_o pure_a wheat_n be_v thresh_v and_o winnow_v and_o by_o his_o ascension_n lay_v up_o in_o the_o garner_n of_o heaven_n they_o be_v of_o no_o further_o use_v 15._o the_o jew_n be_v teach_v by_o those_o shadow_n that_o the_o body_n shall_v come_v and_o we_o know_v by_o the_o same_o shadow_n that_o the_o body_n be_v come_v the_o arrow_n move_v 14._o whilst_o it_o fly_v at_o the_o mark_n but_o have_v hit_v the_o mark_n rest_v in_o it_o so_o the_o law_n which_o do_v level_a and_o shoot_v at_o christ_n with_o so_o many_o movable_a sign_n and_o sacrament_n do_v as_o one_o may_v say_v cease_v from_o her_o motion_n of_o practise_v they_o any_o more_o have_v attain_v to_o her_o full_a end_n in_o christ_n jesus_n carnal_a unregenerate_a man_n unserviceable_a both_o in_o church_n and_o state_n it_o be_v the_o fashion_n of_o some_o vainglorious_a humiliat_n braggadochia-courtier_n that_o when_o they_o go_v down_o into_o the_o country_n they_o do_v nothing_o but_o talk_v of_o what_o friend_n they_o have_v in_o court_n what_o power_n they_o have_v with_o the_o lord_n protector_n the_o council_n of_o state_n the_o lord_n commissioner_n etc._n etc._n fill_v their_o mouth_n with_o the_o name_n of_o greatness_n and_o eminency_n whereas_o indeed_o they_o have_v neither_o command_n nor_o the_o least_o of_o power_n to_o do_v any_o good_a where_o they_o most_o pretend_v it_o such_o be_v all_o carnal_a thryverus_n unregenerate_a man_n let_v their_o pretence_n be_v never_o so_o specious_a and_o their_o discourse_n never_o so_o heavenly_a they_o have_v no_o interest_n with_o god_n no_o encouragement_n to_o appear_v before_o he_o no_o knowledge_n or_o acquaintance_n in_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o no_o confidence_n to_o be_v helpful_a or_o serviceable_a to_o the_o place_n or_o common-weal_n wherein_o they_o live_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n in_o christ_n the_o way_n to_o true_a happiness_n there_o be_v a_o dangerous_a harbour_n in_o our_o sea_n as_o mariner_n say_v at_o who_o mouth_n be_v the_o goodwin_n nauticum_fw-la out_o of_o which_o the_o pilot_n can_v make_v forth_o but_o he_o must_v strike_v upon_o the_o sand_n unless_o he_o so_o steer_v his_o ship_n that_o he_o bring_v two_o steepl_n which_o stand_v at_o a_o distance_n
knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o himself_o so_o that_o all_o the_o virtue_n that_o he_o have_v and_o all_o the_o good_a work_n that_o he_o do_v though_o never_o so_o worthy_a and_o deserve_a yet_o they_o seem_v unto_o himself_o little_a or_o none_o at_o all_o vice_n and_o such_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o every_o man_n that_o be_v true_o humble_a he_o admire_v every_o thing_n in_o another_o while_o the_o same_o or_o better_a in_o himself_o he_o think_v not_o unworthy_o contemn_v his_o eye_n be_v full_a of_o his_o own_o want_n and_o other_o perfection_n no_o man_n set_v so_o low_a a_o value_n of_o his_o worth_n as_o himself_o not_o out_o of_o ignorance_n or_o carelessness_n but_o of_o a_o voluntary_a and_o meek_a dejectedness_n well_o may_v it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v a_o lowly_a valley_n sweet_o plant_v and_o well_o water_v the_o proud_a man_n earth_n whereon_o he_o trample_v but_o secret_o full_a of_o wealthy_a mine_n more_o worth_a than_o he_o that_o walk_v over_o they_o a_o rich_a stone_n set_v in_o lead_n and_o last_o a_o true_a temple_n of_o god_n build_v with_o a_o low_a roof_n impossible_a to_o arrive_v at_o a_o full_a perfection_n of_o learning_n in_o this_o life_n it_o be_v well_o say_v of_o sigismond_n the_o emperor_n to_o a_o doctor_n of_o law_n who_o for_o a_o excellent_a stratagem_n against_o the_o enemy_n incogniti_fw-la he_o have_v knight_v not_o long_o before_o when_o at_o a_o assembly_n of_o peer_n and_o counsellor_n the_o doctor_n doubt_v whether_o side_n he_o may_v with_o great_a credit_n join_v unto_o gesti_fw-la to_o his_o own_o of_o the_o togati_fw-la or_o the_o other_o of_o the_o militia_n be_v it_o doubtful_a say_v the_o emperor_n whether_o learning_n or_o military_a experience_n be_v more_o honourable_a alfonsi_n i_o can_v in_o one_o day_n make_v a_o thousand_o good_a soldier_n drake_n but_o i_o be_o not_o able_a in_o a_o thousand_o year_n to_o make_v one_o tolerable_a doctor_n imply_v that_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o a_o man_n life_n be_v not_o time_n sufficient_a to_o arrive_v at_o a_o full_a perfection_n of_o learning_n cavendish_n we_o may_v read_v of_o they_o that_o have_v sail_v about_o the_o world_n in_o three_o year_n but_o as_o yet_o never_o hear_v of_o any_o who_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o their_o life_n how_o laborious_o soever_o pass_v over_o be_v able_a to_o compass_v the_o whole_a circle_n of_o the_o liberal_a science_n abaelardus_n there_o be_v one_o call_v sometime_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o part_n brevis_fw-la a_o walk_a library_n another_o be_v say_v to_o dispute_v de_fw-fr omni_fw-la scâ—bili_fw-la mere_a hyperbole_n for_o socrates_n on_o his_o deathbed_n confess_v he_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o learn_v nor_o shall_v any_o man_n after_o he_o come_v to_o the_o requisite_a perfection_n of_o learning_n the_o excellency_n of_o humility_n it_o be_v story_v of_o homer_n grae._n the_o prince_n of_o poet_n that_o all_o the_o city_n of_o greece_n contend_v to_o have_v the_o honour_n of_o his_o nativity_n every_o one_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v bear_v there_o as_o think_v themselves_o sufficient_o honour_v if_o a_o man_n in_o philosophy_n so_o learned_a in_o poesy_n so_o singular_a shall_v be_v bear_v among_o they_o thus_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o humility_n all_o the_o virtue_n as_o temperance_n fortitude_n prudence_n etc._n etc._n contend_v for_o the_o right_n of_o it_o aug._n and_o think_v themselves_o much_o grace_v if_o they_o may_v get_v it_o but_o to_o be_v they_o so_o excellent_a a_o ornament_n they_o account_v it_o excellent_a indeed_o so_o that_o a_o writer_n define_v of_o other_o virtue_n be_v so_o amaze_v at_o the_o consideration_n of_o it_o key_n that_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o call_v it_o donum_fw-la sine_fw-la nomine_fw-la in_o some_o sort_n like_o unto_o god_n who_o want_v a_o definition_n and_o can_v be_v express_v what_o he_o be_v the_o wise_a of_o philosopher_n never_o know_v or_o understand_v it_o and_o therefore_o among_o all_o the_o ancient_a latin_n it_o want_v a_o name_n and_o among_o the_o greek_n they_o can_v not_o express_v it_o as_o we_o do_v but_o call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o abjection_n or_o lowliness_n of_o the_o mind_n christ_n voluntary_o engage_v himself_o to_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n look_v but_o upon_o a_o poor_a man_n that_o lie_v under_o a_o arrest_n for_o debt_n more_o than_o he_o be_v any_o way_n able_a to_o compass_v by_o way_n of_o satisfaction_n matth._n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o way_n but_o one_o either_o pay_n or_o to_o prison_n what_o though_o his_o friend_n be_v never_o so_o rich_a never_o so_o potent_a the_o creditor_n can_v charge_v one_o farthing_n of_o the_o debt_n upon_o they_o there_o be_v no_o justice_n for_o it_o but_o if_o this_o poor_a man_n have_v some_o able_a friend_n that_o will_v so_o far_o undertake_v for_o he_o that_o the_o debt_n shall_v be_v pay_v at_o a_o certain_a time_n and_o place_n appoint_v the_o prisoner_n be_v release_v the_o engagement_n be_v enter_v in_o the_o creditor_n book_n and_o from_o that_o day_n forward_o he_o look_v upon_o the_o surety_n not_o so_o much_o as_o once_o mind_v the_o poor_a debtor_n at_o all_o 14._o thus_o it_o be_v that_o a_o writ_n of_o vengeance_n be_v issue_v out_o of_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n mankind_n be_v ready_a to_o be_v arrest_v and_o throw_v into_o a_o everlasting_a prison_n from_o whence_o he_o shall_v never_o have_v be_v release_v till_o he_o have_v pay_v the_o utmost_a farthing_n which_o he_o be_v never_o able_a to_o do_v with_o all_o the_o friend_n and_o mean_n that_o he_o can_v make_v yet_o such_o be_v the_o happiness_n thaâ—_n jesus_n christ_n see_v some_o of_o his_o elect_a friend_n that_o his_o father_n have_v give_v he_o have_v their_o name_n in_o the_o writ_n step_n in_o and_o say_v father_n these_o be_v my_o friend_n 8._o sure_o they_o be_v my_o people_n child_n that_o will_v not_o lie_v so_o he_o be_v their_o saviour_n i_o will_v pay_v the_o debt_n 4._o charge_v it_o upon_o my_o account_n it_o shall_v be_v pay_v in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n the_o father_n accept_v the_o tender_a 3._o desire_v no_o better_a security_n then_o that_o of_o his_o belove_a son_n 7._o in_o who_o he_o be_v well_o please_v the_o virtue_n of_o humility_n as_o the_o amathist_n be_v say_v to_o repress_v drunkenness_n morale_fw-la and_o breed_v sobriety_n the_o jasper_n to_o expel_v dream_n the_o saphire_n to_o heal_v tumour_n and_o swell_n the_o onyx_n to_o make_v man_n valiant_a thus_o it_o be_v that_o as_o several_a stone_n and_o mineral_n have_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a virtue_n in_o themselves_o the_o grace_n of_o humility_n be_v that_o panacea_fw-la dom._n that_o catholicon_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o cure_v all_o disease_n whatsoever_o it_o beat_v down_o the_o drunken_a fume_n of_o windy_a conceit_n put_v away_o the_o earnestness_n of_o desire_n after_o transitory_a thing_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o indeed_o but_o dream_n and_o shadow_n it_o cure_v the_o rise_n of_o heat_n and_o passion_n and_o make_v a_o man_n valiant_a to_o fight_v against_o those_o three_o arch-enemy_n of_o mankind_n the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n god_n only_o able_a to_o work_v man_n to_o will_n and_o to_o do_v a_o great_a emperor_n buy_v a_o woman_n that_o be_v a_o slave_n which_o he_o intend_v to_o marry_v and_o will_v so_o do_v lesson_n whether_o she_o will_v or_o no_o yet_o he_o will_v woe_n she_o and_o if_o possible_a marry_v her_o will_n as_o well_o as_o her_o person_n yet_o whether_o she_o will_v or_o no_o he_o will_v and_o may_v marry_v she_o for_o she_o be_v his_o purchase_n she_o be_v his_o wife_n in_o his_o determination_n before_o he_o have_v marry_v she_o this_o be_v a_o simile_n that_o at_o the_o first_o view_n may_v seem_v to_o hold_v out_o much_o of_o god_n ability_n in_o the_o work_n of_o man_n to_o will_n and_o do_v yet_o be_v put_v into_o the_o balance_n will_v be_v find_v light_n for_o though_o this_o emperor_n have_v power_n to_o force_v the_o woman_n body_n to_o the_o action_n yet_o he_o have_v no_o power_n to_o force_v her_o will_n to_o be_v willing_a to_o the_o action_n the_o will_n be_v always_o independent_a svi_fw-la juris_fw-la but_o god_n have_v power_n not_o only_o to_o marry_v the_o soul_n which_o he_o have_v buy_v from_o be_v a_o slave_n to_o the_o devil_n but_o to_o make_v it_o ready_a and_o willing_a to_o marry_v he_o pride_n in_o riches_n honour_n preferment_n etc._n etc._n the_o vanity_n thereof_o a_o bladder_n be_v puff_v up_o with_o a_o little_a wind_n if_o but_o two_o or_o three_o bean_n or_o pease_n be_v put_v into_o it_o christi_fw-la they_o make_v a_o mighty_a sound_n and_o rattle_a insomuch_o that_o a_o good_a metal_a horse_n which_o not_o
she_o as_o thy_o own_o ignorant-reformer_n whether_o in_o church_n or_o state_n reprove_v he_o must_v needs_o be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o unskilful_a chemist_n preface_n who_o can_v refine_v from_o dross_n without_o consume_v what_o be_v precious_a and_o that_o man_n be_v a_o pitiful_a empirick_n who_o can_v purge_v without_o cast_v into_o bloody_a flux_n and_o such_o a_o one_o be_v every_o ignorant_a inexperienced_a reformer_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o church_n or_o common-weal_n who_o know_v not_o how_o to_o shave_v his_o father_n beard_n without_o cut_v his_o throat_n nor_o pare_v his_o nail_n without_o crop_v off_o his_o hand_n that_o can_v distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o use_n &_o abuse_v of_o thing_n not_o moderate_a the_o ancient_a discipline_n of_o tâ—e_v church_n nor_o regulate_v the_o wholesome_a law_n of_o the_o nation_n except_o he_o strike_v at_o the_o root_n and_o branch_n of_o the_o one_o and_o dig_v up_o the_o fundamental_o of_o the_o other_o the_o devil_n and_o a_o gripe_a usurer_n compare_v together_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_n think_v 4._o that_o there_o be_v no_o fit_a creature_n to_o compare_v the_o devil_n himself_o to_o than_o the_o gripe_a usurer_n for_o as_o the_o usurer_n do_v make_v sure_a to_o himself_o and_o get_v into_o bond_n the_o patrimony_n and_o inheritance_n and_o so_o sometime_o the_o very_a life_n of_o the_o borrower_n for_o a_o little_a money_n which_o he_o lend_v to_o satisfy_v his_o need_n for_o the_o present_a so_o the_o devil_n for_o a_o little_a fleshly_a or_o worldly_a content_n which_o he_o lend_v a_o man_n for_o a_o moment_n get_v the_o very_a soul_n of_o that_o man_n into_o bondage_n and_o make_v the_o poor_a sinner_n make_v over_o unto_o his_o use_n and_o service_n the_o whole_a patrimony_n of_o the_o power_n of_o his_o most_o precious_a soul_n drink_v the_o excess_n thereof_o reprove_v it_o be_v the_o complaint_n of_o the_o prophet_n hoseah_n in_o his_o time_n locum_fw-la that_o the_o prince_n upon_o their_o king_n day_n that_o be_v upon_o a_o solemn_a day_n of_o mirth_n and_o festivity_n celebrate_v for_o the_o king_n do_v make_v he_o sick_a with_o bottle_n of_o wine_n hos._n 7._o 5._o but_o if_o the_o same_o prophet_n be_v now_o alive_a he_o will_v complain_v that_o both_o high_a and_o low_a man_n and_o woman_n old_a and_o young_a do_v not_o only_o upon_o some_o solemn_a festival_n day_n but_o upon_o every_o usual_a day_n yea_o upon_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n his_o day_n the_o bless_a sabbath-day_n 97._o make_v both_o themselves_o and_o other_o drink_v with_o bottle_n of_o wine_n and_o other_o strong_a drink_n abuse_v those_o good_a creature_n of_o god_n so_o prodigal_o so_o prodigious_o as_o if_o they_o be_v bear_v to_o no_o other_o end_n but_o thus_o to_o abuse_v themselves_o and_o the_o good_a blessing_n together_o and_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o heaven_n or_o happiness_n but_o the_o pour_v of_o strong_a drink_n into_o their_o body_n the_o great_a danger_n of_o rely_v upon_o foreign_a aid_n and_o assistance_n there_o be_v a_o fable_n how_o that_o the_o horse_n be_v too_o weak_a for_o the_o stagg_n require_v the_o help_n of_o a_o man_n 1605._o which_o be_v easy_o grant_v who_o get_v upon_o the_o horse_n back_o put_v the_o stagg_n to_o flight_n but_o after_o that_o non_fw-la equitem_fw-la dorso_fw-la non_fw-la fraenum_fw-la depulit_fw-la ore_fw-la he_o can_v never_o quit_v his_o back_n of_o the_o rider_n nor_o his_o mouth_n from_o the_o bridle_n bit_n so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o help_n of_o all_o worldly_a potentate_n mere_a beneficia_fw-la viscata_fw-la just_a like_o the_o poor_a bird_n that_o have_v escape_v the_o snare_n perch_v upon_o the_o tree_n for_o refuge_n and_o there_o she_o find_v birdlime_n to_o entangle_v she_o from_o whence_o she_o can_v fly_v but_o with_o the_o loss_n of_o her_o feather_n if_o not_o of_o her_o member_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o help_n of_o state_n and_o nation_n ask_v their_o help_n in_o time_n of_o distress_n they_o will_v grant_v it_o but_o withal_o either_o they_o exact_v a_o tribute_n which_o exhau_v the_o treasury_n or_o impose_v condition_n which_o infringe_v the_o liberty_n or_o require_v a_o future_a aid_n which_o weaken_v the_o power_n lucan_n or_o betray_v upon_o advantage_n which_o redouble_v the_o misery_n or_o upbraid_v the_o benefit_n which_o exulcerate_v the_o mind_n so_o that_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o danger_n to_o make_v any_o reliance_n upon_o such_o aid_n and_o assistance_n the_o christian_n growth_n in_o grace_n enjoin_v the_o eagle's_n emblem_n be_v sublimius_fw-la 1609._o to_o fly_v high_o even_o to_o behold_v the_o sun_n in_o its_o splendour_n the_o sun_n emblem_n be_v celerius_fw-la swift_o as_o a_o giant_n refresh_v to_o run_v his_o course_n the_o wheat_n in_o the_o gospel_n have_v this_o emblem_n perfectius_fw-la ripe_a first_o the_o blade_n than_o the_o â—ar_n then_o full_a corn._n ezekiel_n emblem_n be_v profundius_fw-la deep_o first_o to_o the_o ankle_n then_o to_o the_o knee_n then_o to_o thigh_n ezek._n 47._o 4._o christ_n emblem_n be_v superius_fw-la 19_o sit_v up_o high_o charles_n the_o five_o have_v for_o his_o emblem_n 28._o ulterius_fw-la go_v on_o further_o 10._o the_o woman_n with_o child_n have_v this_o emblem_n plenius_fw-la full_a until_o she_o bring_v forth_o and_o so_o ought_v every_o christian_a that_o be_v not_o heavy_a dull_a and_o sluggish_a dare_v to_o mount_v lofty_a with_o the_o eagle_n to_o run_v swift_a with_o the_o sun_n to_o wax_v ripe_a with_o the_o wheat_n to_o wade_v deep_o with_o ezekiel_n to_o sit_v up_o high_o with_o the_o guest_n 6._o to_o pass_v on_o further_a with_o the_o emperor_n to_o wax_v full_a with_o the_o woman_n to_o be_v still_o grow_v in_o grace_n till_o they_o come_v to_o the_o height_n of_o perfection_n in_o christ_n jesus_n god_n blessing_n upon_o the_o mean_n do_v all_o as_o in_o a_o course_n of_o physic_n a_o disease_a man_n be_v prescribe_v to_o boil_v certain_a medicinable_a herb_n in_o run_a water_n 1621._o and_o then_o to_o drink_v a_o quantity_n of_o that_o water_n and_o so_o be_v cure_v of_o his_o disease_n and_o yet_o we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o water_n but_o the_o decoction_n or_o infusion_n which_o cure_v the_o patient_n so_o it_o be_v not_o the_o bread_n that_o nourish_v nor_o the_o abundance_n of_o outward_a thing_n which_o enrich_v or_o content_v but_o the_o infusion_n of_o god_n blessing_n which_o be_v the_o staff_n of_o life_n without_o which_o a_o man_n may_v starve_v for_o hunger_n with_o bread_n in_o his_o mouth_n suffer_v the_o extremity_n of_o cold_a with_o good_a clothes_n on_o his_o baâ—k_n and_o die_v like_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n with_o the_o flesh_n of_o quail_n in_o his_o mouth_n other_o man_n sin_n the_o good_a man_n sorrow_n it_o be_v say_v of_o marcellus_n a_o valiant_a roman_a that_o when_o as_o after_o a_o long_a and_o tedious_a siege_n verrem_fw-la he_o enter_v by_o composition_n into_o the_o great_a and_o rich_a city_n of_o syracuse_n the_o tear_n trickle_v down_o his_o cheek_n to_o see_v so_o famous_a a_o place_n and_o such_o a_o multitude_n of_o inhabitant_n bring_v into_o captivity_n this_o be_v much_o to_o be_v do_v by_o a_o heathen_a 35._o and_o many_o of_o the_o dear_a servant_n of_o god_n have_v not_o be_v without_o example_n in_o the_o like_a kind_n 36._o nay_o 3._o christ_n jesus_n himself_o weep_v for_o the_o security_n of_o jerusalem_n 17._o and_o who_o bowel_n that_o have_v in_o he_o any_o spark_n of_o grace_n any_o dram_n of_o goodness_n 8._o will_v not_o yearn_v within_o he_o 16._o who_o heart_n will_v not_o melt_v to_o see_v whole_a swarm_n and_o million_o of_o people_n troop_v to_o hell_n epist_n lead_v as_o so_o many_o bondslave_n by_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n and_o not_o bemoan_v it_o sure_o there_o can_v be_v no_o religion_n where_o there_o be_v not_o such_o compassion_n husband_n and_o wife_n each_o other_o crown_n in_o elder_a time_n the_o pagan_n worship_v all_o the_o power_n of_o their_o deity_n in_o two_o image_n 1._o the_o one_o whereof_o be_v the_o image_n of_o a_o man_n call_v adra_n pierch_v aloft_o the_o other_o of_o a_o woman_n call_v adergidis_fw-la seat_v below_o from_o the_o image_n of_o the_o man_n issue_v sunbeam_n after_o the_o fashion_n of_o a_o crown_n 5._o meet_v in_o the_o head_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o from_o the_o image_n of_o the_o woman_n 3._o stream_v up_o goodly_a ray_n in_o the_o form_n also_o of_o a_o crown_n collect_v on_o the_o head_n of_o the_o man_n all_o this_o to_o hint_n out_o unto_o we_o how_o the_o wife_n as_o civilian_n speak_v shine_v in_o the_o beam_n of_o her_o husband_n and_o the_o husband_n be_v make_v glorious_a in_o the_o reflect_a beam_n from_o his_o wife_n both_o be_v as_o it_o be_v crown_n of_o glory_n one_o unto_o the_o other_o the_o
to_o play_v before_o he_o hist._n promise_v they_o a_o great_a reward_n have_v play_v a_o long_a time_n they_o expect_v their_o pay_n but_o he_o tell_v they_o they_o be_v pay_v already_o since_o as_o they_o have_v please_v he_o with_o musical_a sound_n so_o he_o they_o with_o windy_a hope_n of_o reward_n but_o god_n deal_v not_o so_o with_o his_o servant_n he_o feed_v they_o not_o with_o vain_a hope_n but_o sure_a accomplishment_n of_o his_o gracious_a promise_n there_o be_v a_o reward_n for_o the_o righteous_a and_o he_o faithful_a that_o have_v promise_v it_o who_o say_v behold_v i_o come_v quick_o and_o my_o reward_n be_v with_o i_o rev._n 22._o 12._o god_n only_o to_o be_v serve_v when_o the_o soldier_n have_v choose_v valentinian_n to_o be_v their_o emperor_n they_o be_v consult_v how_o they_o may_v join_v a_o partner_n with_o he_o hist._n to_o who_o valentinian_n reply_v it_o be_v in_o your_o power_n to_o give_v i_o the_o empire_n when_o i_o have_v it_o not_o now_o i_o have_v it_o it_o be_v not_o in_o your_o power_n to_o give_v i_o a_o partner_n thus_o if_o god_n be_v our_o god_n consortis_fw-la mammon_n must_v be_v our_o slave_n he_o that_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n must_v be_v master_n of_o his_o money_n if_o god_n be_v our_o king_n he_o must_v be_v our_o king_n only_o for_o the_o bed_n and_o the_o throne_n brook_v no_o rival_n plutarch_n god_n must_v be_v our_o god_n alone_o augustin_n aequum_fw-la est_fw-la deos_fw-la fingere_fw-la ac_fw-la deum_fw-la negare_fw-la it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o choose_v new_a god_n and_o to_o deny_v the_o true_a god_n no_o let_v the_o heathen_n choose_v new_a god_n and_o forsake_v the_o true_a god_n but_o let_v every_o good_a christian_a say_v thou_o o_o father_n of_o mercy_n and_o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v my_o god_n and_o my_o only_a god_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o to_o be_v at_o god_n will_n and_o disposal_n be_v the_o best_a condition_n it_o be_v story_v of_o a_o young_a virgin_n that_o at_o a_o great_a prince_n hand_n have_v the_o choice_n of_o three_o vessel_n exemplorum_fw-la one_o whereof_o be_v gold_n rich_o wrought_v and_o set_v with_o precious_a stone_n and_o on_o it_o be_v write_v who_o choose_v i_o shall_v have_v what_o he_o deserve_v the_o second_o be_v of_o silver_n superscribe_v thus_o who_o choose_v i_o shall_v have_v what_o nature_n desire_v the_o three_o be_v of_o lead_n who_o motto_n be_v this_o who_o choose_v i_o shall_v have_v what_o god_n have_v dispose_v the_o former_a please_v her_o eye_n well_o but_o not_o her_o understanding_n it_o offer_v what_o she_o deserve_v she_o know_v that_o be_v just_a nothing_o therefore_o refuse_v it_o the_o second_o consider_v offer_v wâ—at_a nature_n desire_n she_o think_v that_o can_v be_v for_o no_o solid_a good_a mal_fw-fr for_o nature_n desire_v such_o thing_n as_o please_v the_o carnal_a lust_n this_o she_o also_o refuse_v the_o three_o have_v a_o course_n outside_n but_o the_o sentence_n please_v she_o well_o offer_v what_o god_n have_v dispose_v so_o the_o faithful_a soul_n put_v herself_o upon_o god_n ordinance_n garden_n and_o choose_v thaâ—_n the_o virgin_n be_v maâ—s_a soul_n the_o golden_a vessel_n be_v the_o world_n riches_n contentful_a enough_o to_o a_o avaritious_a eye_n too_o too_o many_o choose_v this_o but_o be_v open_v it_o be_v full_a of_o dead_a man_n bone_n and_o a_o fool_n babble_n to_o set_v they_o down_o for_o very_a idiot_n which_o cleave_v to_o the_o present_a world_n and_o at_o last_o have_v all_o their_o hope_n reward_v with_o folly_n the_o silver_n vessel_n be_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n those_o fond_a and_o vain_a delight_n which_o concupiscence_n so_o much_o hunt_v after_o so_o say_v the_o motto_n it_o give_v what_o nature_n desire_v this_o vessel_n open_v be_v full_a of_o wild_a fire_n serm._n and_o a_o ironâ—_n whip_n intimate_v that_o god_n will_v scourge_v the_o lustful_a with_o the_o whip_n of_o judgement_n as_o disease_n of_o body_n infamy_n of_o name_n overthrow_v of_o estate_n and_o vexation_n of_o conscience_n the_o leaden_a vessel_n be_v as_o the_o sense_n and_o sentence_n declare_v it_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n the_o chooser_n of_o it_o shall_v have_v what_o god_n have_v dispose_v for_o he_o shall_v be_v content_v with_o the_o providential_a penny_n that_o come_v in_o daily_a and_o in_o a_o bless_a happy_a condition_n be_v that_o soul_n that_o make_v this_o election_n for_o open_v it_o be_v find_v to_o be_v full_a of_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n every_o one_o more_o worth_a than_o a_o world_n the_o immortal_a grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n the_o virgin_n choose_v this_o and_o she_o be_v marry_v to_o the_o king_n son_n and_o so_o shall_v every_o soul_n that_o make_v the_o like_a choice_n no_o matter_n though_o it_o seem_v lead_v without_o and_o glister_v not_o with_o outward_a vanity_n it_o be_v rich_a within_o the_o wealth_n thereof_o can_v be_v value_v though_o all_o the_o arithmetical_a accomptant_n shall_v make_v it_o their_o design_n to_o cast_v it_o up_o neglect_v in_o the_o hear_n of_o god_n word_n dangerous_a herodotu_n have_v a_o merry_a tale_n of_o a_o piper_n how_o he_o come_v to_o the_o water_n side_n and_o pipe_v to_o the_o fish_n 6._o but_o they_o will_v not_o dance_v than_o he_o take_v his_o net_n and_o catch_v some_o of_o they_o and_o be_v throw_v upon_o the_o land_n they_o begin_v to_o leap_v and_o skip_v up_o nay_o quoth_v the_o pipeâ—_n i_o offer_v you_o music_n before_o and_o you_o will_v none_o now_o you_o shall_v dance_v without_o a_o pipe_n 1627._o thus_o it_o be_v that_o most_o man_n common_o regard_v the_o song_n of_o zion_n the_o preach_n of_o god_n word_n as_o some_o man_n do_v music_n hear_v late_o at_o midnight_n in_o the_o street_n whilst_o they_o be_v in_o bed_n perhaps_o they_o will_v step_v to_o the_o window_n and_o listen_v to_o it_o a_o while_n and_o present_o to_o bed_v again_o step_v from_o the_o couch_n of_o their_o lust_n to_o church_n hear_v the_o sermon_n commend_v the_o preacher_n for_o a_o good_a man_n poeâ—_n and_o then_o to_o bed_v again_o lull_v themselves_o in_o their_o former_a security_n but_o let_v such_o know_v that_o if_o god_n have_v give_v they_o music_n and_o they_o will_v not_o dance_v if_o god_n have_v afford_v orthodoxal_a preacher_n and_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v as_o christ_n reprove_v the_o jew_n they_o shall_v mourn_v in_o sadness_n for_o their_o obstinate_a refusal_n of_o proffer_a mirth_n and_o say_v with_o heaviness_n of_o spirit_n there_o be_v a_o prophet_n among_o we_o how_o sin_n may_v be_v say_v to_o outlive_v the_o sinner_n it_o be_v say_v of_o a_o lawyer_n that_o resolve_v not_o to_o be_v forget_v he_o make_v his_o will_n so_o full_a of_o intricate_a quirk_n and_o quillet_n serpent_n that_o his_o executor_n if_o for_o nothing_o else_o for_o very_a vexation_n of_o law_n may_v have_v cause_n to_o remember_v he_o thus_o the_o encloser_n of_o commons_o sin_v after_o he_o be_v dead_a even_o so_o long_o as_o the_o poor_a be_v deprive_v of_o that_o benefit_n he_o that_o robb_v the_o church_n of_o a_o due_a and_o so_o leave_v it_o to_o his_o heir_n sin_v after_o he_o be_v dead_a even_o so_o long_o as_o god_n be_v make_v to_o lose_v his_o right_n the_o unjust_a decree_n of_o a_o partial_a judge_n may_v outlive_v he_o even_o so_o long_o as_o the_o judge_v inheritance_n remain_v in_o a_o wrongful_a possession_n virtus_fw-la but_o eâ—_n contrà _fw-la we_o say_v of_o a_o charitable_a good_a man_n that_o he_o do_v good_a after_o he_o be_v dead_a his_o alm_n maintain_v many_o poor_a soul_n on_o earth_n when_o his_o soul_n be_v happy_a in_o heaven_n heaven_n to_o be_v always_o in_o our_o thought_n it_o be_v report_v of_o a_o reverend_a preacher_n that_o sit_v among_o other_o divine_n and_o hear_v a_o sweet_a consort_n of_o music_n h._n as_o if_o his_o soul_n have_v be_v bear_v up_o to_o heaven_n take_v occasion_n to_o think_v and_o say_v thus_o bell._n what_o music_n may_v we_o think_v there_o be_v in_o heaven_n another_o take_v a_o serious_a view_n of_o the_o great_a pomp_n and_o state_n at_o court_n upon_o a_o collar-day_n speak_v not_o without_o some_o admiration_n what_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o the_o glory_n in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n and_o thus_o must_v we_o do_v as_o we_o read_v the_o book_n of_o nature_n be_v still_o translate_n it_o into_o the_o book_n of_o grace_n as_o we_o plod_v on_o the_o great_a volume_n of_o god_n work_n amissum_fw-la be_v sure_a to_o spell_v on_o the_o word_n of_o use_n of_o instruction_n of_o comfort_n to_o ourselves_o the_o spiritualize_a of_o earthly_a thing_n be_v a_o excellent_a art_n and_o that_o be_v a_o happy_a object_n and_o well-observed_n that_o better_v the_o soul_n in_o grace_n a_o
a_o good_a man_n though_o a_o papist_n be_v desire_v by_o one_o to_o tell_v he_o how_o he_o may_v come_v to_o understand_v the_o former_a part_n of_o s._n paul_n epistle_n which_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n doctrinal_a position_n make_v this_o answer_n by_o a_o careful_a practise_v of_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o same_o epistle_n which_o consist_v much_o in_o precept_n and_o direction_n how_o to_o lead_v a_o life_n in_o all_o godliness_n and_o holiness_n of_o conversation_n and_o thus_o if_o any_o man_n desire_v to_o know_v the_o former_a part_n of_o predestination_n whether_o his_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n whether_o he_o be_v of_o the_o election_n of_o grace_n whether_o he_o be_v predestinate_v to_o life_n eternal_a let_v he_o but_o look_v into_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o predestination_n the_o mean_n as_o well_o as_o the_o end_n of_o predestination_n whether_o his_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n whether_o his_o life_n be_v suitable_a to_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o though_o he_o meet_v with_o many_o rubâ—_n in_o the_o way_n and_o through_o frailty_n stumble_v and_o fall_v yet_o rise_v again_o and_o press_v on_o to_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o high_a call_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n thus_o if_o a_o man_n do_v he_o may_v conclude_v himself_o to_o be_v within_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o this_o be_v the_o right_a use_n that_o be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o too_o too_o many_o in_o these_o all_o question_v day_n of_o we_o for_o whereas_o s._n paul_n present_v we_o with_o a_o chain_n let_v down_o from_o heaven_n rom._n 8._o election_n and_o predestination_n at_o one_o end_n of_o the_o chain_n and_o glorification_n at_o the_o other_o end_n thereof_o both_o which_o end_v god_n keep_v fast_o in_o his_o hand_n as_o for_o the_o middle_a link_n of_o the_o chain_n call_v and_o justification_n those_o he_o leave_v for_o they_o to_o lay_v hold_v on_o but_o they_o can_v be_v quiet_a but_o must_v be_v â—ugging_v and_o labour_v to_o wrest_v those_o part_n out_o of_o god_n hand_n and_o so_o miss_v of_o the_o right_a use_n and_o comfort_n that_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o abstruse_a yet_o sweet_a doctrine_n of_o predestination_n the_o relation_n of_o parent_n wife_n child_n to_o be_v slight_v if_o they_o once_o appear_v in_o competition_n with_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o pious_a though_o erroneous_a spirit_n aâ—onyâ—_n that_o lodge_v in_o the_o breast_n of_o sir_n thomas_n moor_n once_z lord_n chancellor_z of_o england_n be_v at_o that_o time_n a_o prisoner_n in_o the_o tower_n of_o london_n mere_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o deny_v the_o king_n supremacy_n who_o regard_v not_o the_o prayer_n and_o pass_v by_o the_o tear_n of_o his_o love_a and_o tender_a wife_n when_o she_o persuade_v he_o with_o the_o forfeiture_n of_o his_o conscience_n to_o endeavour_v the_o restauration_n of_o his_o liberty_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v that_o the_o relation_n of_o parent_n wife_n child_n etc._n etc._n be_v to_o be_v slight_v when_o they_o once_o appear_v in_o competition_n with_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n 24._o pietas_n est_fw-la impium_fw-la esse_fw-la pro_fw-la domino_fw-la it_o be_v piety_n towards_o god_n to_o be_v unnatural_a to_o our_o friend_n nay_o which_o be_v a_o more_o harsh_a expression_n to_o hate_v they_o strange_a that_o love_n itself_o shall_v require_v haâ—red_v but_o yet_o just_a not_o in_o a_o absolute_a 1648._o but_o a_o comparative_a sense_n we_o must_v not_o love_v father_n or_o mother_n more_o than_o god_n yea_o when_o their_o desire_n come_v in_o competition_n with_o his_o will_n we_o must_v hate_v they_o for_o his_o sake_n we_o must_v say_v as_o levi_n nescio_fw-la vos_fw-la i_o know_v you_o not_o or_o with_o christ_n to_o his_o mother_n quid_fw-la mihi_fw-la tecum_fw-la what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o trample_a underfoot_o all_o natural_a relation_n which_o will_v hinder_v we_o from_o obedience_n 〈◊〉_d divine_a injunction_n the_o sincere_a upright_a man_n describe_v it_o be_v say_v of_o pachomius_n a_o religious_a abbot_n 14._o that_o digest_v his_o numerous_a monk_n into_o various_a class_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n in_o the_o greek_a alphabet_n suit_v the_o name_n he_o give_v they_o to_o the_o nature_n he_o observe_v in_o they_o as_o for_o those_o who_o he_o find_v politician_n and_o dissembler_n regulam_fw-la he_o compare_v to_o the_o letter_n ζ_n and_o ξ_n which_o be_v full_a of_o crooked_a turn_n those_o who_o he_o observe_v to_o be_v plainhearted_a and_o upright_a to_o the_o letter_n ι_n which_o be_v carry_v right_n upward_o without_o any_o obliquity_n at_o all_o car._n and_o thus_o it_o be_v that_o the_o sincere_a upright_a man_n be_v carry_v in_o a_o straight_a line_n to_o the_o performance_n of_o all_o religious_a duty_n he_o level_v all_o his_o action_n to_o a_o right_a end_n the_o loadstone_n of_o his_o soul_n be_v not_o self-interest_n but_o god_n honour_n he_o cast_v no_o squint-eye_n at_o by-respect_n but_o look_v direct_o forward_a at_o his_o creator_n glory_n wife_n to_o be_v belove_v of_o their_o husband_n as_o wife_n when_o martia_n cato_n young_a daughter_n have_v bury_v her_o husband_n 1._o it_o be_v after_o some_o competent_a time_n demand_v why_o she_o do_v not_o marry_v again_o she_o make_a answer_n non_fw-la se_fw-la invenire_fw-la virum_fw-la etc._n etc._n she_o can_v not_o find_v a_o man_n that_o will_v love_v she_o more_o than_o she_o thus_o it_o be_v hearty_o to_o be_v wish_v that_o this_o may_v not_o be_v charge_v on_o too_o many_o man_n 6._o they_o love_v only_o with_o their_o eye_n and_o their_o finger_n because_o of_o the_o beauty_n they_o see_v in_o or_o the_o money_n they_o receive_v with_o their_o wife_n not_o with_o their_o heart_n out_o of_o a_o ingenious_a or_o rather_o pious_a respect_n to_o that_o relation_n of_o a_o wife_n wherein_o they_o belong_v to_o they_o ignorant_n upstart_a preacher_n reprove_v plutarh_n tell_v we_o moral_n that_o the_o virgin_n which_o be_v to_o attend_v diana_n temple_n be_v for_o many_o year_n as_o it_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o a_o school_n and_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o as_o shall_v administer_v sacred_a rite_n and_o then_o be_v sufficient_o instruct_v they_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d admit_v to_o their_o divine_a mystery_n and_o afterward_o they_o become_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d instructor_n of_o other_o 1653._o then_o sure_o if_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n teach_v they_o to_o use_v so_o much_o care_n in_o educate_v those_o who_o be_v to_o perform_v the_o worship_n of_o a_o false_a goddess_n how_o shameful_a be_v the_o blindness_n of_o those_o christian_n who_o think_v some_o natural_a ability_n of_o memory_n and_o elocution_n sufficient_a to_o qualiâ—y_v a_o priest_n of_o the_o true_a and_o most_o high_a god_n such_o who_o whilst_o they_o can_v lay_v no_o just_a claim_n to_o a_o immediate_a inspiration_n gratian._n sudden_o and_o unprepared_o enter_v upon_o so_o high_a employment_n sacerdotes_fw-la momentanei_fw-la such_o as_o in_o a_o day_n in_o a_o moment_n turn_v priest_n 22._o modo_fw-la idiota_fw-la mox_fw-la clericus_fw-la how_o laic_n anon_o clerk_n such_o as_o skip_v from_o the_o shopboard_n to_o the_o pulpit_n and_o owe_v more_o sacrifice_n for_o their_o own_o then_o the_o people_n ignorance_n man_n or_o woman_n paint_v them-selve_n condemn_v whâ—n_v a_o carpenter_n or_o joiner_n have_v make_v some_o accurate_a piece_n of_o work_n hexâ—mer_n he_o will_v not_o think_v well_o that_o any_o one_o shall_v discommend_v or_o rend_v and_o deface_v it_o and_o can_v it_o be_v otherwise_o then_o a_o great_a disgrace_n when_o god_n have_v in_o a_o wonderful_a manner_n frame_v and_o fashion_v both_o man_n and_o woman_n but_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v tamper_n and_o overlie_v his_o work_n with_o the_o devil_n be_v colour_n what_o be_v â—â—is_n but_o in_o a_o sort_n to_o make_v christ_n a_o liar_n for_o whereas_o he_o say_v yet_o can_v make_v one_o hair_n white_a or_o black_a math._n 5._o 36._o they_o have_v a_o way_n to_o make_v they_o all_o of_o what_o colour_n they_o please_v neutrality_n in_o religion_n reprove_v the_o bat_n like_o the_o woman_n with_o the_o adulterous_a eye_n watch_v for_o the_o twilight_n prov._n 7._o 9_o such_o be_v all_o equivocate_a hermaphrodite_n christian_n religious_a neuter_n who_o love_v the_o twilight_n of_o truth_n better_o than_o the_o noon-light_n who_o religion_n may_v well-enough_o be_v decline_v with_o the_o article_n hoc_fw-la for_o it_o be_v of_o the_o neuter-gender_n 9_o not_o much_o unlike_o he_o in_o pliny_n who_o picture_n be_v so_o ambiguous_o draw_v by_o polygnotus_n thasius_n a_o cunning_a painter_n that_o it_o be_v doubt_v whether_o he_o have_v paint_v he_o climb_v
time_n yet_o he_o will_v return_v at_o last_o he_o may_v in_o his_o great_a wisdom_n for_o a_o time_n hide_v his_o face_n 2._o yet_o at_o last_o he_o will_v in_o mercy_n lift_v up_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n to_o the_o great_a joy_n of_o that_o poor_a soul_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v desert_v and_o make_v bare_a the_o arm_n of_o his_o power_n for_o comfort_n man_n to_o be_v active_a in_o regain_n their_o lose_a soul_n it_o be_v say_v of_o xerxes_n the_o great_a of_o the_o persian_a prince_n that_o when_o the_o grecian_n have_v take_v from_o he_o sardis_n themistoâ—l_fw-la a_o famous_a city_n in_o asia_n the_o less_o in_o s._n john_n time_n one_o of_o the_o seven_o church_n charge_v that_o every_o day_n at_o dinner_n some_o one_o or_o other_o speak_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n shall_v remember_v he_o that_o the_o grecian_n have_v take_v the_o city_n of_o sardis_n from_o he_o 1623._o but_o what_o shall_v poor_a sinner_n do_v that_o have_v lose_v more_o than_o a_o city_n even_o their_o precious_a soul_n which_o be_v of_o more_o worth_n than_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o let_v they_o then_o give_v their_o redeemer_n no_o rest_n by_o incessant_a prayer_n till_o he_o deliver_v they_o and_o repair_v their_o ruin_n let_v they_o still_o be_v call_v upon_o he_o to_o remember_v his_o loss_n and_o they_o for_o they_o be_v he_o till_o they_o have_v regain_v by_o he_o that_o which_o be_v at_o first_o take_v from_o they_o by_o the_o enemy_n â—ven_o the_o image_n of_o their_o god_n after_o which_o they_o be_v create_v hypocrite_n discover_v their_o own_o shame_n it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o peacock_n myâ—holog_fw-la who_o pleasant_a wing_n as_o holy_a joh_n call_v they_o chap._n 39_o 16._o be_v more_o for_o ostentation_n then_o for_o use_n for_o while_o he_o spread_v out_o his_o gaudy_a plume_n he_o display_v the_o ugliness_n of_o his_o hinder_a part_n such_o be_v many_o hypocritical_a dissemble_a wretch_n aâ—_n this_o day_n who_o yet_o differ_v from_o the_o peacock_n in_o this_o that_o whereas_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v argus_n his_o eye_n in_o his_o tail_n they_o it_o shall_v seem_v have_v they_o in_o their_o head_n else_o how_o can_v they_o espy_v so_o many_o fault_n in_o other_o 1625._o none_o in_o themselves_o yet_o whilst_o they_o spread_v out_o their_o gay_a plume_n whilst_o they_o simper_v it_o devout_o and_o rail_v jesuitical_o against_o church_n and_o state_n whilst_o they_o hear_v sermon_n pray_v give_v alm_n make_v a_o sour_a lenten_a face_n all_o to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n what_o do_v they_o else_o but_o discover_v their_o own_o shame_n 6._o show_v the_o ugliness_n of_o their_o hinder_a part_n bewray_v the_o fearfulness_n of_o their_o latter_a end_n sin_n the_o chief_a cause_n of_o a_o nation_n or_o city_n ruin_n physician_n make_v the_o threescore_o and_o three_o year_n of_o a_o man_n life_n weal_n a_o dangerous_a climacterical_a year_n to_o the_o body_n natural_a and_o statist_n make_v the_o five_o hundred_o year_n of_o a_o city_n or_o kingdom_n as_o dangerous_a to_o the_o body_n politic_a beyond_o which_o say_v they_o city_n and_o kingdom_n can_v stand_v but_o which_o be_v matter_n of_o wonder_n who_o have_v ever_o feel_v a_o city_n languish_a pulse_n who_o have_v discern_v the_o fatal_a disease_n of_o a_o kingdom_n find_v out_o their_o critical_a day_n do_v they_o wax_v weak_a and_o heavy_a and_o old_a and_o shriveld_a and_o pine_v away_o with_o year_n as_o the_o body_n of_o man_n no_o they_o may_v flourish_v still_o and_o grow_v green_a they_o may_v continue_v as_o the_o day_n of_o heaven_n 1627._o and_o be_v as_o the_o sun_n before_o the_o almighty_a if_o his_o wrath_n be_v not_o provoke_v by_o their_o wickedness_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o any_o divine_a aspect_n of_o the_o heaven_n any_o malignant_a conjunction_n of_o star_n and_o planet_n but_o the_o people_n loose_a manner_n ungracious_a life_n and_o enormous_a sin_n which_o be_v both_o the_o chief_a cause_n and_o symptom_n of_o a_o kingdom_n or_o city_n sickness_n and_o they_o indeed_o soon_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o fearful_a end_n and_o utter_v desolation_n wherein_o the_o poisonful_a nature_n of_o sin_n consist_v it_o be_v credible_o report_v plantis_fw-la that_o in_o some_o part_n of_o italy_n there_o be_v spider_n of_o so_o poisonous_a a_o nature_n as_o will_v kill_v he_o that_o tread_v upon_o they_o and_o break_v a_o glass_n if_o they_o do_v but_o creep_v over_o it_o this_o show_v clear_o that_o the_o force_n of_o this_o poison_n be_v not_o in_o measure_n by_o the_o quantity_n but_o in_o the_o nature_n by_o the_o quality_n thereof_o and_o even_o so_o the_o force_n of_o sin_n consist_v not_o in_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o subject_n or_o object_n of_o it_o poison_n but_o in_o the_o poysonful_a nature_n of_o it_o for_o that_o it_o be_v the_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n violation_n of_o the_o justice_n and_o a_o provocation_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o be_v a_o present_a poison_n and_o damnation_n to_o man_n soul_n therefore_o as_o the_o least_o poison_n as_o poison_v be_v deadly_a to_o the_o body_n be_v detest_v so_o the_o least_o sin_n as_o sin_n be_v mortal_a to_o the_o soul_n be_v to_o be_v abhor_v our_o own_o natural_a corruption_n the_o cause_n of_o sin_n as_o corruption_n and_o infection_n can_v not_o by_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o air_n ambient_fw-la enter_fw-la into_o our_o body_n if_o our_o body_n do_v not_o consist_v of_o such_o a_o nature_n as_o have_v in_o its_o self_n the_o cause_n of_o corruption_n no_o more_o can_v sin_n which_o be_v a_o general_a rot_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o soul_n enter_v into_o we_o through_o the_o allurement_n or_o provocation_n of_o outward_a thing_n 1612._o if_o our_o soul_n have_v not_o first_o of_o themselves_o receive_v that_o inward_a hurt_n by_o which_o their_o desire_n be_v make_v subject_n to_o sin_n as_o the_o woman_n desire_n be_v make_v subject_a to_o her_o husband_n 16._o and_o as_o the_o philosopher_n say_v the_o matter_n to_o the_o form_n 13._o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o our_o own_o concupiscence_n the_o root_n be_v from_o our_o own_o heart_n it_o be_v confess_v that_o satan_n may_v instill_v his_o poison_n and_o kindle_v a_o fire_n of_o evil_a desire_n in_o we_o yet_o it_o be_v our_o own_o flesh_n that_o be_v the_o first_o mover_n and_o our_o own_o will_n which_o set_v the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o combustion_n death_n of_o the_o soul_n more_o to_o be_v lament_v than_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n st_n augustine_n confess_v 13._o that_o in_o his_o youth_n as_o many_o wanton_n do_v he_o read_v that_o amorous_a discourse_n of_o aeneas_n and_o dido_n with_o great_a affection_n and_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o death_n of_o dido_n he_o weep_v for_o pure_a compassion_n but_o o_o i_o miserum_fw-la say_v the_o good_a father_n i_o bewail_v miserable_a man_n that_o i_o be_v the_o fabulous_a death_n of_o dido_n forsake_v of_o aeneas_n and_o do_v not_o bewail_v the_o true_a death_n of_o my_o soul_n forsake_v of_o her_o jesus_n 1616._o thus_o it_o be_v that_o many_o unhallowed_a tear_n be_v sacrifice_v to_o the_o idol_n of_o our_o eye_n which_o yet_o be_v as_o dry_a as_o pumices_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o our_o soul_n we_o bewayl_v a_o body_n forsake_v of_o the_o soul_n and_o do_v not_o grieve_v for_o the_o soul_n abandon_v by_o god_n hence_o we_o be_v to_o learn_v from_o every_o corpse_n that_o be_v bury_v what_o the_o daughter_n of_o israel_n be_v to_o learn_v from_o christ_n crucify_v weep_v not_o for_o i_o but_o weep_v for_o yourselves_o luke_n 23._o 28._o not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o loss_n of_o your_o body_n as_o for_o the_o death_n of_o your_o immortal_a soul_n not_o to_o wait_v god_n good_a pleasure_n in_o time_n of_o affliction_n very_o dangerous_a a_o man_n that_o be_v unskilful_a in_o swim_v 29._o have_v venture_v past_o his_o depth_n and_o so_o in_o danger_n of_o drown_v hasty_o and_o inconsiderate_o catch_v at_o what_o come_v next_o to_o hand_n to_o save_v himself_o withal_o but_o it_o so_o happen_v that_o he_o oft_o lay_v hold_v on_o sedgy_a weed_n that_o do_v but_o entangle_v he_o and_o draw_v he_o deep_o under_o water_n and_o there_o keep_v he_o down_o from_o ever_o get_v up_o again_o 1623._o till_o he_o be_v by_o that_o whereby_o he_o think_v to_o save_v himself_o drown_v indeed_o thus_o it_o be_v that_o while_o many_o through_o weakness_n of_o faith_n and_o want_v of_o patience_n be_v loath_a to_o wait_v god_n good_a pleasure_n and_o be_v desirous_a to_o be_v rid_v in_o all_o haste_n of_o the_o present_a affliction_n they_o put_v their_o hand_n oft_o to_o such_o course_n as_o procure_v fearful_a effect_n and_o use_v such_o sorry_a shift_n for_o the_o relieve_n of_o themselves_o
to_o use_v her_o endeavour_n to_o gather_v and_o to_o glean_v it_o and_o bear_v it_o out_o too_o when_o she_o have_v glean_v it_o thus_o god_n give_v grace_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o truth_n as_o boaz_n give_v ruth_n corn_n not_o but_o that_o he_o can_v if_o it_o so_o please_v he_o give_v knowledge_n by_o immediate_a revelation_n martial_a and_o grace_n by_o immediate_a infusion_n yet_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o use_v the_o mean_n of_o hear_v read_v conference_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o leave_v the_o issue_n of_o all_o our_o labour_n and_o endeavour_n to_o his_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n the_o great_a benefit_n of_o hear_v and_o practise_v god_n word_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o siege_n of_o some_o strong_a hold_n when_o man_n have_v be_v long_o coop_v up_o and_o have_v not_o have_v meat_n to_o eat_v they_o have_v come_v out_o like_o so_o many_o dead_a carcase_n as_o it_o be_v so_o many_o sceleton_n so_o weak_a so_o poor_a with_o such_o ghastly_a look_n as_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o scare_v any_o man_n with_o the_o sight_n of_o they_o but_o now_o eat_v mend_v all_o this_o sacrit_n upon_o eat_v follow_v strength_n to_o walk_v and_o strength_n to_o work_v upon_o eat_v follow_v fatness_n and_o goodness_n of_o complexion_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v upon_o eat_v of_o the_o word_n when_o man_n with_o readiness_n and_o forwardness_n receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 25._o and_o practice_v what_o they_o hear_v 13._o than_o it_o be_v that_o they_o have_v strength_n in_o their_o soul_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n 16._o than_o it_o be_v that_o they_o grow_v up_o 24._o as_o calf_n of_o the_o stall_n full_a of_o good_a fat_a and_o flourish_a and_o than_o it_o be_v that_o they_o have_v fair_a and_o good_a complexion_n 14._o their_o wisdom_n and_o other_o grace_n cause_n their_o face_n to_o shine_v in_o the_o fair_a and_o lovely_a carriage_n of_o their_o life_n and_o conversation_n meditation_n the_o difficulty_n in_o the_o first_o entrance_n thereupon_o as_o in_o the_o heat_n of_o a_o oven_n the_o fuel_n be_v set_v on_o fire_n yet_o not_o without_o some_o pain_n to_o blow_v it_o up_o into_o a_o flame_n meditation_n but_o afterward_o when_o the_o oven_n begin_v to_o be_v somewhat_o hot_a the_o fuel_n will_v catch_v and_o kindle_v of_o itself_o and_o no_o soon_o be_v it_o throw_v in_o auson_n but_o it_o be_v all_o in_o a_o blaze_n on_o a_o sudden_a such_o be_v the_o difficulty_n of_o meditation_n at_o the_o first_o when_o there_o be_v but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o little_a spark_n of_o love_n in_o the_o heart_n it_o will_v cost_v a_o man_n some_o pain_n to_o blow_v it_o up_o into_o a_o flame_n but_o afterward_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v once_o heat_v with_o those_o flame_n of_o love_n than_o it_o will_v inflame_v all_o the_o thought_n and_o set_v the_o affection_n on_o fire_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o duty_n of_o meditation_n will_v not_o be_v only_o easy_a and_o delightful_a but_o so_o necessary_a that_o a_o man_n can_v tell_v how_o to_o avoid_v it_o satan_n subtlety_n to_o ensnare_v there_o be_v a_o story_n of_o a_o excellent_a painter_n praedicant_fw-la that_o to_o show_v the_o rary_o of_o his_o art_n draw_v a_o white_a line_n so_o small_a that_o it_o can_v hardly_o be_v discern_v whereupon_o another_o that_o be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o very_a able_a artist_n to_o show_v that_o he_o can_v excel_v he_o draw_v a_o black_a line_n through_o the_o middle_n of_o it_o so_o exact_o that_o it_o require_v a_o exquisite_a sight_n to_o discern_v either_o 12._o thus_o it_o be_v that_o the_o devil_n sly_o insinuate_v into_o and_o crafty_o work_v upon_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n the_o thread_n of_o his_o policy_n be_v so_o fine_o spin_v the_o train_n of_o his_o subtlety_n so_o privy_o lay_v and_o the_o black_a line_n of_o his_o temptation_n make_v so_o small_a that_o it_o be_v almost_o impossible_a to_o discover_v the_o secret_a destruction_n that_o run_v through_o the_o plausibility_n thereof_o purity_n of_o heart_n no_o comfortable_a sight_n of_o god_n without_o it_o as_o the_o eye_n that_o have_v dust_n in_o it_o without_o evang._n or_o thick_a vapour_n stop_v the_o nerve_n within_o can_v see_v except_o it_o be_v cleanse_v from_o the_o one_o and_o purge_v from_o the_o other_o and_o as_o the_o glass_n on_o which_o there_o be_v a_o thick_a mist_n do_v not_o represent_v one_o face_n clear_o before_o it_o be_v wipe_v off_o so_o neither_o can_v we_o see_v god_n in_o his_o creature_n in_o his_o word_n in_o his_o sacrament_n or_o in_o those_o secret_n inward_a and_o sweet_a manifestation_n of_o comfort_n and_o joy_n whereby_o he_o often_o reveal_v himself_o even_o in_o this_o life_n to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o foedari_fw-la so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v any_o impurity_n cleave_v to_o we_o the_o pure_a in_o heart_n be_v the_o only_a one_o that_o shall_v see_v god_n matth._n 5._o 8._o it_o be_v not_o learn_v nor_o a_o clear_a understanding_n not_o religious_a education_n not_o any_o one_o of_o these_o not_o all_o of_o these_o together_o but_o holiness_n and_o purity_n of_o heart_n that_o fit_v a_o man_n for_o such_o a_o bless_a sight_n at_o god_n be_v active_a christian_a the_o best_a christian._n plutarch_n speak_v of_o two_o man_n that_o be_v hire_v at_o athens_n for_o some_o public_a work_n politic._n whereof_o the_o one_o be_v full_a of_o tongue_n but_o slow_a at_o hand_n and_o the_o other_o blank_a in_o speech_n yet_o a_o excellent_a workman_n be_v call_v upon_o by_o the_o magistrate_n to_o express_v themselves_o and_o to_o declare_v at_o large_a how_o they_o will_v procee_v when_o the_o first_o have_v make_v a_o large_a speech_n and_o describe_v it_o from_o point_n to_o point_n the_o other_o second_v he_o in_o few_o word_n 1625._o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o man_n oâ—_n athens_n what_o this_o man_n have_v say_v in_o word_n that_o will_v i_o make_v 〈◊〉_d in_o true_a performance_n and_o as_o he_o be_v adjudge_v the_o better_a artisan_n so_o be_v the_o man_n of_o action_n the_o better_a christian_a it_o be_v not_o the_o man_n of_o word_n but_o the_o man_n of_o deed_n not_o the_o learie_a but_o the_o fruitful_a not_o the_o discourse_n but_o the_o do_v christian_n that_o shall_v be_v bless_v here_o in_o this_o world_n and_o happy_a in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v 17._o the_o good_a christian_n hope_v at_o the_o death_n of_o a_o child_n of_o god_n as_o papinius_n statius_n report_v of_o the_o old_a arcadian_n 4._o that_o mourn_v all_o night_n for_o the_o set_n of_o the_o sun_n they_o be_v comfort_v notwithstanding_o at_o the_o break_n of_o day_n when_o they_o see_v he_o in_o his_o sphere_n again_o and_o as_o the_o people_n enrage_v at_o the_o death_n 〈◊〉_d â—omulus_fw-la be_v quiet_v by_o and_o by_o with_o proculus_n his_o news_n that_o he_o see_v he_o in_o glory_n ride_v up_o to_o heaven_n 2._o so_o it_o be_v that_o such_o as_o be_v without_o hope_n be_v extreme_o trouble_v at_o the_o death_n of_o their_o intimate_a friend_n and_o acquaintance_n as_o if_o he_o be_v lose_v matib_n and_o they_o shall_v never_o see_v he_o again_o but_o the_o good_a christian_n remain_v full_a of_o hope_n at_o the_o death_n of_o any_o child_n of_o god_n well_o know_v that_o mors_fw-la janua_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la he_o have_v no_o way_n but_o by_o this_o mortality_n to_o clothe_v himself_o with_o immortality_n and_o that_o as_o he_o be_v go_v before_o into_o glory_n they_o shall_v both_o meet_v in_o heaven_n with_o comfort_n bless_v of_o god_n attendant_n on_o people_n listen_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o own_o minister_n physician_n say_v that_o the_o mother_n milk_n pveri_fw-la though_o not_o so_o weighty_a as_o another_o if_o no_o noxious_a humour_n be_v taste_v in_o it_o be_v more_o proper_a for_o the_o child_n then_o any_o stranger_n can_v be_v ded_fw-we because_o it_o be_v more_o natural_a and_o certain_o it_o will_v not_o be_v a_o error_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v as_o much_o of_o the_o milk_n which_o the_o minister_n give_v to_o his_o own_o flock_n and_o that_o a_o people_n conscientious_o lie_v at_o the_o breast_n of_o their_o own_o minister_n if_o the_o milk_n he_o give_v be_v wholesome_a the_o doctrine_n preach_v be_v sound_a and_o orthodox_n may_v expect_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n for_o their_o nourishment_n though_o it_o have_v not_o so_o much_o lushiousnesse_n to_o please_v the_o curious_a raster_n so_o much_o of_o rhetoric_n to_o tickle_v the_o itch_a car_n as_o some_o other_o have_v state_n of_o nature_n a_o absolute_a state_n of_o impotency_n if_o a_o ship_n that_o be_v launch_v patientiae_fw-la rig_v and_o with_o her_o sail_n spread_v can_v stir_v till_o the_o wind_n come_v fair_a and_o fill_v they_o much_o less_o
little_a to_o cover_v their_o great_a eye_n they_o do_v sleep_v with_o their_o eye_n somewhat_o open_a and_o shine_v which_o have_v occasion_v it_o to_o be_v suppose_v that_o they_o sleep_v not_o at_o all_o quadruped_n but_o most_o true_a it_o be_v that_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o keeper_n of_o israel_n neither_o slumber_v nor_o sleep_v never_o shut_v his_o eye_n but_o have_v they_o always_o open_a upon_o the_o just_a he_o wink_v not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n he_o always_o stand_v centinel_n for_o his_o people_n and_o ever_o look_v about_o he_o to_o see_v if_o any_o danger_n be_v approach_v he_o watch_v over_o his_o people_n for_o good_a time_n redemption_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o archias_n a_o lacedaemonian_a moral_n that_o whilst_o he_o be_v riot_v and_o quaff_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o cup_n one_o deliver_v he_o a_o letter_n purposely_o to_o signify_v that_o there_o be_v some_o that_o lay_v in_o wait_n to_o take_v away_o his_o life_n and_o withal_o desire_v he_o to_o read_v it_o present_o because_o it_o be_v a_o serious_a business_n and_o matter_n of_o high_a concernment_n aquavitae_fw-la oh_o say_v he_o seria_fw-la cras_fw-la i_o will_v think_v of_o serious_a thing_n to_o morrow_n but_o that_o night_n he_o be_v slay_v thus_o it_o be_v very_o dangerous_a put_v off_o that_o to_o another_o day_n which_o must_v be_v do_v to_o day_n or_o else_o undo_v to_o morrow_n nunc_fw-la aut_fw-la nunquam_fw-la hippolyt_v now_o or_o never_o be_v the_o say_n of_o old_a if_o not_o do_v now_o it_o may_v never_o be_v do_v and_o then_o undo_v for_o ever_o eternity_n depend_v on_o this_o moment_n of_o time_n what_o will_v not_o a_o man_n give_v for_o a_o day_n when_o it_o be_v a_o day_n too_o late_o let_v every_o man_n therefore_o consider_v in_o this_o his_o day_n to_o day_n whilst_o it_o be_v day_n to_o do_v the_o thing_n of_o his_o peace_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v hide_v from_o his_o eye_n and_o so_o whilst_o like_o a_o blind_a sodomite_n he_o grope_v to_o find_v a_o door_n of_o hope_n sire_n and_o brimstone_n rain_n about_o his_o ear_n from_o heaven_n against_o which_o he_o have_v so_o high_o offend_v man_n not_o easy_o bring_v to_o believe_v the_o world_n vanity_n a_o gentlewoman_n some_o piece_n of_o vanity_n no_o doubt_n be_v tell_v that_o the_o world_n and_o all_o the_o glory_n thereof_o be_v but_o vanity_n honey_n vanity_n of_o vanity_n all_o be_v but_o vanity_n so_o say_v solomon_n it_o be_v true_a say_v she_o solomon_n do_v say_v so_o but_o he_o try_v first_o whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o not_o etc._n and_o so_o will_v i_o thus_o it_o be_v that_o most_o of_o we_o be_v very_o hardly_o draw_v to_o believe_v the_o world_n vanity_n as_o that_o he_o wisdom_n thereof_o be_v but_o enmity_n with_o god_n etc._n the_o riches_n thereof_o nothing_o available_a the_o honour_n thereof_o but_o dependent_a and_o apt_a to_o lie_v in_o the_o dust_n the_o pleasure_n thereof_o but_o momentany_a and_o all_o of_o they_o such_o whereupon_o may_v be_v true_o write_v vanity_n but_o here_o be_v the_o misery_n man_n will_v not_o take_v god_n word_n for_o it_o that_o it_o be_v so_o they_o can_v believe_v till_o â—or_a scarce_o when_o they_o see_v 20._o the_o world_n have_v bewitch_v they_o before_o they_o will_v believe_v it_o to_o be_v a_o witch_n neither_o will_v they_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v a_o poison_n till_o they_o be_v poison_v therewith_o every_o one_o to_o strive_v for_o eminency_n in_o christianity_n a_o ristides_n be_v so_o famous_a among_o the_o athenian_n for_o his_o justice_n moral_n that_o he_o be_v call_v aristides_n the_o just_a when_o two_o come_v before_o he_o say_v he_o that_o accuse_v the_o other_o o_o aristides_n this_o man_n do_v you_o such_o a_o injury_n at_o such_o a_o time_n as_o think_v by_o such_o a_o suggestion_n to_o have_v make_v he_o partial_a in_o the_o business_n whereunto_o aristides_n make_v answer_v friend_n i_o sit_v not_o here_o to_o hear_v what_o he_o have_v do_v against_o i_o but_o what_o he_o have_v do_v against_o thou_o o_o that_o christian_n be_v so_o famous_a for_o holiness_n and_o justice_n apophtbegm_n that_o it_o may_v be_v say_v there_o be_v such_o a_o one_o the_o humble_a such_o a_o one_o the_o meek_a such_o a_o one_o the_o holy_a such_o a_o one_o the_o just_a such_o a_o one_o the_o patient_a it_o can_v have_v be_v say_v so_o of_o noah_n abraham_n moses_n and_o job_n etc._n etc._n and_o why_o shall_v not_o every_o man_n strive_v to_o be_v the_o like_a the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o be_v resign_v unto_o in_o all_o thing_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o a_o good_a woman_n who_o when_o she_o be_v sick_a be_v ask_v whether_o she_o be_v willing_a to_o live_v or_o die_v answer_v which_o god_n please_v but_o say_v one_o that_o stand_v by_o flow_n if_o god_n shall_v refer_v it_o to_o you_o which_o will_v you_o choose_v true_o say_v she_o if_o god_n shall_v refer_v it_o to_o i_o i_o will_v even_o refer_v it_o to_o he_o again_o here_o now_o be_v a_o good_a woman_n and_o a_o good_a resolve_n well_o meet_v and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o there_o be_v many_o such_o in_o these_o loose_a licentious_a time_n of_o we_o that_o will_v not_o be_v almost_o but_o altogether_o persuade_v to_o lay_v aside_o themselves_o and_o their_o self-will_n and_o in_o all_o occurrence_n of_o time_n and_o all_o occasion_n of_o interest_n whether_o public_a or_o private_a to_o lie_v down_o in_o the_o dust_n domine_fw-la and_o to_o submit_v to_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n whether_o it_o be_v for_o good_a or_o evil_n that_o shall_v in_o this_o life_n happen_v unto_o they_o the_o great_a benefit_n of_o faith_n true_o appropriate_v in_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o a_o war_n betwixt_o the_o man_n of_o gilead_n and_o the_o ephraimite_n 12._o wherein_o the_o man_n of_o gilead_n have_v the_o victory_n and_o pursuit_n upon_o the_o ephraimite_n but_o the_o man_n of_o gilead_n have_v gain_v a_o pass_n upon_o the_o river_n jordan_n over_o which_o the_o ephraimite_n be_v to_o run_v homeward_o it_o so_o fall_v out_o that_o every_o single_a man_n be_v force_v to_o beg_v his_o way_n whereupon_o the_o man_n of_o gilead_n question_v their_o country_n whether_o they_o be_v ephraimite_n or_o not_o they_o poor_a creature_n be_v strike_v with_o fear_n answer_v in_o the_o negative_a they_o be_v no_o ephraimite_n but_o the_o man_n of_o gilead_n distrust_v they_o command_v that_o every_o man_n as_o he_o pass_v 3._o shall_v clear_o pronounce_v the_o word_n shibbole_fw-he which_o signify_v a_o ford_n or_o passage_n whereby_o the_o ephraimite_n be_v discover_v for_o pronounce_v sibbole_v instead_o of_o shibboleth_n two_o and_o forty_o thousand_o of_o they_o be_v put_v to_o the_o sword_n in_o that_o day_n thus_o it_o be_v that_o all_o of_o we_o be_v to_o pass_v through_o the_o gate_n of_o death_n and_o to_o give_v a_o account_n for_o what_o we_o have_v do_v here_o in_o the_o flesh_n whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a and_o then_o he_o that_o can_v clear_o pronounce_v shibbole_fw-he that_o can_v say_v with_o david_n daniel_n and_o many_o other_o my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n 25._o that_o can_v by_o faith_n appropriate_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o his_o own_o soul_n and_o say_v with_o holy_a job_n i_o know_v that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v shall_v enter_v into_o his_o master_n joy_n whereas_o he_o that_o lisp_v out_o sibbole_v that_o with_o those_o five_o foolish_a virgin_n and_o those_o other_o hopeless_a creature_n ii_o shall_v without_o the_o least_o sense_n of_o faith_n bare_o cry_v out_o 25._o lord_n lord_n shall_v be_v shut_v out_o for_o evermore_o true_a grace_n in_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v seem_o but_o not_o real_o at_o a_o loss_n as_o it_o be_v among_o we_o in_o a_o court_n of_o record_n the_o seal_n be_v once_o pass_v be_v as_o true_a a_o seal_n coeâ—estis_fw-la and_o as_o good_a evidence_n in_o law_n though_o the_o print_n be_v deface_v diminish_v and_o not_o so_o apparent_a as_o any_o that_o be_v most_o fair_a fresh_a full_a and_o not_o deface_v at_o all_o so_o it_o be_v that_o the_o least_o drop_n of_o true_a grace_n in_o the_o soul_n can_v never_o be_v exhaust_v nor_o the_o least_o dram_n of_o true_a spiritual_a joy_n be_v quite_o dry_v up_o or_o annihilate_v and_o why_o so_o because_o that_o in_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n when_o on_o a_o seal_a day_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v stamp_v on_o the_o soul_n it_o may_v and_o do_v oftentimes_o so_o fall_v out_o that_o there_o may_v be_v afterward_o a_o dimness_n of_o the_o seal_n and_o the_o mark_n etc._n as_o it_o be_v may_v be_v wear_v out_o so_o that_o the_o
savour_n above_o all_o worldly_a contentment_n to_o a_o godly_a man_n 7._o content_a be_v a_o great_a blessing_n of_o god_n 29._o to_o be_v content_a with_o our_o present_a condition_n 41._o a_o content_a christian_n be_v a_o courageous_a christian_a 66._o a_o content_a man_n no_o base_a spirit_v man_n 105._o contentment_n bring_v in_o all_o thing_n on_o a_o sudden_a 106._o contentment_n keep_v up_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o sad_a of_o condition_n 107._o a_o content_a mind_n suit_n with_o all_o condition_n 2â—0_n consideration_n of_o the_o brevity_n of_o life_n to_o wâ—râ—_n the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o contentment_n 392._o to_o rest_v content_v with_o god_n good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n 422._o content_a with_o god_n good_a pleasure_n a_o great_a blessing_n 481._o man_n to_o argue_v themselves_o into_o a_o mood_n of_o contentment_n 501._o the_o quietness_n of_o contentment_n 502._o the_o spiritual_a benefit_n of_o divine_a contentment_n 504._o a_o little_a with_o content_n sufficient_a 519._o no_o true_a content_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n 564._o commandment_n of_o god_n the_o reasonableness_n of_o they_o 251._o the_o command_n of_o god_n to_o be_v obey_v not_o question_v 582._o to_o compassionate_v other_o misery_n 528._o 301._o 613._o how_o far_o there_o may_v be_v a_o lawful_a compliance_n with_o man_n of_o other_o judgement_n 405._o the_o pain_n of_o a_o wound_a conscience_n greatn_v by_o the_o folly_n of_o the_o patient_a 563._o greatness_n of_o the_o torture_n of_o a_o wound_a conscience_n 565._o peace_n of_o conscience_n not_o to_o be_v wrought_v out_o by_o company_n etc._n etc._n 567._o not_o to_o regard_v what_o man_n say_v ill_a if_o conscience_n say_v well_o 315._o conscience_n to_o be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o register_n of_o all_o our_o action_n 307._o to_o bless_v god_n for_o the_o peace_n of_o conscience_n 33._o the_o security_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n 55._o the_o hell_n of_o a_o guilty_a conscience_n 75._o the_o terror_n of_o a_o guilty_a conscience_n 151._o the_o sad_a effect_n of_o a_o wound_a conscience_n 199._o the_o great_a comfort_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n 270._o conscience_n spoil_v the_o wicked_a man_n mirth_n 376._o good_a conscience_n a_o man_n best_a friend_n at_o the_o last_o 415_o 507._o the_o most_o silent_a conscience_n will_v speak_v out_o at_o last_o 502._o not_o to_o consent_v unto_o sin_n 480._o consideration_n to_o be_v have_v in_o all_o undertake_n 169._o consideration_n of_o eternal_a pain_n to_o deter_v from_o the_o commission_n of_o sin_n 122._o consideration_n of_o god_n omnipresence_n to_o be_v the_o sinner_n curb_v 128._o consideration_n of_o death_n will_v cure_v all_o distemper_n 134._o god_n to_o be_v consult_v with_o upon_o any_o great_a undertake_n 148._o controversy_n especial_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n dangerous_a 294._o correction_n instruction_n 141._o correction_n of_o child_n and_o servant_n how_o to_o be_v moderate_v 445._o no_o true_a comfort_n but_o in_o god_n 166._o a_o godly_a christian_a be_v a_o constant_a christian_a 41._o the_o danger_n of_o conventicle_n 115._o the_o hardness_n of_o a_o rich_a man_n conversion_n 562._o conversion_n of_o heathen_n to_o be_v endeavour_v 36._o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n wrought_v by_o degree_n 188_o 305._o the_o meditation_n of_o death_n profitable_a to_o the_o soul_n conversion_n 282._o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n painful_o wrought_v 283._o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n be_v matter_n of_o great_a rejoice_v 312._o the_o serious_a confession_n of_o one_o sinner_n to_o another_o may_v be_v the_o conversion_n of_o one_o the_o other_o 346._o the_o minister_n joy_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o soul_n 640._o more_o convert_v make_v by_o preach_v then_o by_o read_v 545._o a_o covetous_a man_n good_a for_o nothing_o till_o he_o be_v dead_a 67._o minister_n and_o physician_n of_o all_o man_n not_o to_o be_v covetous_a 72._o covetousness_n and_o contentment_n inconsistent_a 199._o a_o covetous_a man_n never_o satisfy_v 317._o covetousness_n in_o the_o clergy_n condemn_v 590._o a_o great_a comfort_n to_o have_v a_o faithful_a counsellor_n 54._o to_o make_v god_n our_o counsellor_n 229._o every_o thing_n in_o specie_fw-la make_v perfect_a at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n in_o the_o creation_n 500_o god_n to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o creation_n 643._o man_n since_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n subject_n to_o the_o creature_n 255._o no_o true_a happiness_n to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o best_a of_o creature_n 368._o vanity_n of_o the_o creature_n without_o god_n 642._o all_o creature_n subject_a to_o god_n pleasure_n 166_o 609._o all_o the_o creature_n be_v at_o peace_n with_o good_a man_n 96._o the_o use_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v conditional_a 102._o not_o so_o much_o to_o eye_n the_o creature_n as_o the_o creator_n in_o all_o occurrent_n 170._o god_n power_n wisdom_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v see_v in_o all_o the_o creature_n 205._o the_o creature_n move_v not_o but_o in_o and_o by_o god_n 59_o care_n and_o crown_n inseparable_a 202._o curse_n usual_o fall_v on_o the_o cursers_n head_n 298._o custom_n in_o sin_n make_v content_a in_o sin_n 90._o custom_n of_o sin_n no_o excuse_n for_o the_o commit_n of_o sin_n 276._o man_n hardly_o draw_v out_o of_o old_a custom_n and_o form_n in_o religious_a worship_n 344._o custom_n in_o sin_n cause_v hardness_n in_o sin_n 350._o hard_o to_o be_v draw_v from_o custom_n in_o sin_n 366._o 479_o 630._o d_o the_o true_a christian_n safety_n in_o danger_n 214_o 490._o to_o be_v careful_a in_o the_o prevention_n of_o danger_n 248_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o praise_v the_o dead_a 45._o a_o man_n dead_a in_o sin_n be_v a_o senseless_a man_n 45._o to_o speak_v well_o of_o the_o dead_a 206._o dead_a man_n soon_o forget_v 623._o commonness_n of_o the_o death_n of_o other_o take_v away_o the_o sense_n of_o death_n 477._o how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o death_n be_v more_o general_o excuse_v then_o accuse_v 325._o death_n strip_v we_o of_o all_o outward_a thing_n 33_o 123_o encompass_v by_o death_n on_o all_o side_n 39_o to_o look_v on_o every_o day_n as_o the_o day_n of_o death_n 66._o in_o death_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n of_o person_n 84._o at_o the_o time_n of_o death_n to_o be_v mindful_a of_o heaven_n 103._o to_o be_v mindful_a of_o the_o day_n of_o death_n 119._o a_o argument_n of_o extreme_a folly_n not_o to_o be_v mindful_a of_o death_n 121._o death_n the_o good_a man_n gain_n 123._o a_o good_a man_n be_v mindful_a of_o his_o death_n 126._o extreme_a folly_n not_o to_o be_v mindful_a of_o death_n 137._o death_n be_v the_o true_a christian_n advantage_n 153._o how_o the_o good_a and_o the_o bad_a look_n upon_o death_n in_o a_o different_a manner_n 159._o to_o be_v always_o prepare_v for_o death_n 182_o 298_o 492._o meditation_n of_o death_n the_o benefit_n thereof_o 254._o insensibility_n of_o death_n reprove_v 255._o hoâ—_n it_o be_v that_o wicked_a man_n be_v say_v to_o hasten_v death_n 260._o all_o alike_o in_o death_n 261_o 493._o death_n the_o end_n of_o all_o 263._o to_o be_v mindful_a of_o death_n at_o all_o time_n 265._o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o desire_v death_n 266._o every_o man_n to_o be_v persuade_v of_o his_o own_o death_n 297._o the_o impartiality_n of_o death_n 301._o every_o day_n to_o be_v look_v on_o as_o the_o day_n of_o death_n 324._o frequent_a meditation_n of_o death_n the_o great_a benefit_n thereof_o 369._o man_n not_o to_o hasten_v their_o own_o death_n but_o submit_v to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o why_o so_o 370._o the_o generality_n of_o man_n nothing_o mindful_a of_o death_n 376._o the_o day_n of_o death_n make_v the_o good_a man_n comfort_n 396._o the_o day_n of_o death_n better_a than_o the_o day_n of_o life_n 407._o the_o good_a man_n comfort_n in_o death_n 417._o a_o child_n of_o god_n triumph_v over_o death_n 487._o the_o good_a christian_n absolute_a victory_n over_o death_n 492._o christian_n to_o be_v careful_a that_o they_o may_v find_v comfort_n in_o death_n 508._o the_o small_a pâ—at_n of_o ground_n sufficient_a for_o the_o great_a land_a man_n at_o the_o time_n of_o death_n 562._o the_o generality_n of_o man_n not_o endure_v to_o hear_v of_o death_n 579._o death_n of_o the_o soul_n mere_a to_o be_v lament_v than_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n 608._o the_o true_a christian_n confidence_n and_o contempt_n of_o death_n 618._o death_n put_v off_o from_o one_o to_o another_o 673._o christ_n by_o his_o death_n overcome_v death_n 676._o the_o pooâ—_n debtor_n comfort_n 306._o to_o beware_v how_o we_o come_v into_o the_o debt_n of_o sin_n 556._o not_o to_o admit_v of_o delay_n in_o religious_a performance_n 592._o deliberation_n to_o be_v use_v in_o all_o our_o way_n 458._o god_n be_v the_o only_a object_n of_o his_o child_n delight_n 23._o god_n be_v the_o only_a delight_n